Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

 Please take a look at the important information in this header.

We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an

electronic path open for the next readers.  Do not remove this.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**


**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**


*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*


Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and

further information is included below.  We need your donations.


Proofread by some of the anonymous Project Gutenberg volunteers.

No, you don't have to remain anonymous, your name would appear,

unless you requested otherwise.



December, 1993  [Etext #92]


*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar*

******This file should be named opar10.txt or tarz510.zip*****


Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tarz511.txt.

VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tarz10a.txt.



This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska, using:


The Calera Recognition Systems' M/600 Series Professional

OCR software and RISC accelerator board donated by Calera;

on an IBM-compatible 486/50, with a Hewlett-Packard ScanJet

IIc flatbed scanner.


For more information about Calera's super-OCR system, contact:


Calera Recognition Systems

475 Potrero

Sunnyvale, CA 94086

1-408-720-8300


mikel@calera.com


Ask about:


M/Series Profesional Software

M/Series Accelerator Card



The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at

Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A

preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment

and editing by those who wish to do so.  To be sure you have an

up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes

in the first week of the next month.  Since our ftp program has

a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a

look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a

new copy has at least one byte more or less.



Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)


We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work.  One

hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take

to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright

searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This

projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value

per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a

million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text

files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext

Files by the December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]

This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers.


We need your donations more than ever!


All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are

tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois

Benedictine College).  (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go

to IBC, too)


For these and other matters, please mail to:


David Turner, Project Gutenberg

Illinois  Benedictine  College

5700  College  Road

Lisle, IL 60532-0900


Email requests to:

Internet:    chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)

Compuserve:  chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)

Attmail:     internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)

MCImail:     (David Turner)

ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu


We would prefer to send you this information by email

(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).


******

If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please:


FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:

ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu

login:  anonymous

password:  your@login

cd etext/etext91

or cd etext92 [for new books]  [now also cd etext/etext92]

or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]

dir [to see files]

get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]

GET INDEX and AAINDEX

for a list of books

and

GET NEW GUT for general information

and

MGET GUT* for newsletters.


**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**

(Three Pages)


****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****


Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.

They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with

your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from

someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our

fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement

disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how

you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.


*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT


By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext,

you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this

"Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive a

refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending

a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got

it from.  If you received this etext on a physical medium (such

as a disk), you must return it with your request.


ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS


This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm

etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor

Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the

"Project").  Among other things, this means that no one owns a

United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and

you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without

permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special

rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute

this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.


To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts

to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.

Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they

may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other things, Defects

may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,

transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property

infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium,

a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be

read by your equipment.


DISCLAIMER


But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,

[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext

from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to

you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and

[2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI-

TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT

LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL

DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH

DAMAGES.


If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of

receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you

paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to

the person you received it from.  If you received it on a

physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such

person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy.

If you received it electronically, such person may choose to

alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec-

tronically.


THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER

WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS

TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT

LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A

PARTICULAR PURPOSE.


Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or

the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the

above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you

may have other legal rights.


INDEMNITY


You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,

officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost

and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any

distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and

from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext

for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect.


DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"


You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by

disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small

Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or:


[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this re-

     quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or

     this "small print!" statement.  You may however, if you

     wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,

     compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any

     form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-

     text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:


     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable.  We

          consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it

          contains characters other than those intended by the

          author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)

          and underline (_) characters may be used to convey

          punctuation intended by the author, and additional

          characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.


     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no

          expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form

          by the program that displays the etext (as is the

          case, for instance, with most word processors).


     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no

          additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext

          in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or

          other equivalent proprietary form).


[2]   Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this

     "Small Print!" statement.


[3]  Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the

     net profits you derive from distributing this etext under

     the trademark, determined in accordance with generally

     accepted accounting practices.  The license fee:


     [*]  Is required only if you derive such profits.  In

          distributing under our trademark, you incur no

          obligation to charge money or earn profits for your

          distribution.


     [*]  Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /

          Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person

          as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)

          within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or

          were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax

          return with respect to your income for that year.


WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?


The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,

scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty

free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution

you can think of.  Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg

Association / Illinois Benedictine College".


WRITE TO US!  We can be reached at:


Project Gutenberg Director of Communications (PGDIRCOM)


Internet:     pgdircom@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu

Bitnet:       pgdircom@uiucvmd

CompuServe:   >internet:pgdircom@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu

Attmail:      internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!pgdircom


Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney

CompuServe:  72600,2026

  Internet:  72600.2026@compuserve.com

       Tel:  (212) 254-5093

*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07.02.92*END*




*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar*




Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

by Edgar Rice Burroughs






                         Contents


CHAPTER                                             PAGE

   1  Belgian and Arab

   2  On the Road to Opar

   3  The Call of the Jungle

   4  Prophecy and Fulfillment

   5  The Altar of the Flaming God

   6  The Arab Raid

   7  The Jewel-Room of Opar

   8  The Escape from Opar

   9  The Theft of the Jewels

  10  Achmet Zek Sees the Jewels

  11  Tarzan Becomes a Beast Again

  12  La Seeks Vengeance

  13  Condemned to Torture and Death

  14  A Priestess But Yet a Woman

  15  The Flight of Werper

  16  Tarzan Again Leads the Mangani

  17  The Deadly Peril of Jane Clayton

  18  The Fight For the Treasure

  19  Jane Clayton and The Beasts of the Jungle

  20  Jane Clayton Again a Prisoner

  21  The Flight to the Jungle

  22  Tarzan Recovers His Reason

  23  A Night of Terror

  24  Home




Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

by Edgar Rice Burroughs




1


Belgian and Arab



Lieutenant Albert Werper had only the prestige of the name

he had dishonored to thank for his narrow escape from

being cashiered.  At first he had been humbly thankful,

too, that they had sent him to this Godforsaken Congo post

instead of court-martialing him, as he had so justly deserved;

but now six months of the monotony, the frightful isolation and

the loneliness had wrought a change.  The young man brooded

continually over his fate.  His days were filled with morbid

self-pity, which eventually engendered in his weak and

vacillating mind a hatred for those who had sent him here--

for the very men he had at first inwardly thanked for saving him

from the ignominy of degradation.


He regretted the gay life of Brussels as he never had

regretted the sins which had snatched him from that

gayest of capitals, and as the days passed he came to

center his resentment upon the representative in Congo

land of the authority which had exiled him--his captain

and immediate superior.


This officer was a cold, taciturn man, inspiring little

love in those directly beneath him, yet respected and

feared by the black soldiers of his little command.


Werper was accustomed to sit for hours glaring at his

superior as the two sat upon the veranda of their

common quarters, smoking their evening cigarets in a

silence which neither seemed desirous of breaking.

The senseless hatred of the lieutenant grew at last into a

form of mania.  The captain's natural taciturnity he

distorted into a studied attempt to insult him because

of his past shortcomings.  He imagined that his

superior held him in contempt, and so he chafed and

fumed inwardly until one evening his madness became

suddenly homicidal.  He fingered the butt of the

revolver at his hip, his eyes narrowed and his brows

contracted.  At last he spoke.


"You have insulted me for the last time!" he cried,

springing to his feet.  "I am an officer and a

gentleman, and I shall put up with it no longer without

an accounting from you, you pig."


The captain, an expression of surprise upon his

features, turned toward his junior.  He had seen men

before with the jungle madness upon them--the madness

of solitude and unrestrained brooding, and perhaps a

touch of fever.


He rose and extended his hand to lay it upon the

other's shoulder.  Quiet words of counsel were upon his

lips; but they were never spoken.  Werper construed his

superior's action into an attempt to close with him.

His revolver was on a level with the captain's heart,

and the latter had taken but a step when Werper pulled

the trigger.  Without a moan the man sank to the rough

planking of the veranda, and as he fell the mists that

had clouded Werper's brain lifted, so that he saw

himself and the deed that he had done in the same light

that those who must judge him would see them.


He heard excited exclamations from the quarters of the

soldiers and he heard men running in his direction.

They would seize him, and if they didn't kill him they

would take him down the Congo to a point where a

properly ordered military tribunal would do so just as

effectively, though in a more regular manner.


Werper had no desire to die.  Never before had he so

yearned for life as in this moment that he had so

effectively forfeited his right to live.  The men were

nearing him.  What was he to do?  He glanced about as

though searching for the tangible form of a legitimate

excuse for his crime; but he could find only the body

of the man he had so causelessly shot down.


In despair, he turned and fled from the oncoming

soldiery.  Across the compound he ran, his revolver

still clutched tightly in his hand.  At the gates a

sentry halted him.  Werper did not pause to parley or

to exert the influence of his commission--he merely

raised his weapon and shot down the innocent black.  A

moment later the fugitive had torn open the gates and

vanished into the blackness of the jungle, but not

before he had transferred the rifle and ammunition

belts of the dead sentry to his own person.


All that night Werper fled farther and farther into the

heart of the wilderness.  Now and again the voice of a

lion brought him to a listening halt; but with cocked

and ready rifle he pushed ahead again, more fearful of

the human huntsmen in his rear than of the wild

carnivora ahead.


Dawn came at last, but still the man plodded on.

All sense of hunger and fatigue were lost in the terrors

of contemplated capture.  He could think only of escape.

He dared not pause to rest or eat until there was no

further danger from pursuit, and so he staggered on

until at last he fell and could rise no more.  How long

he had fled he did not know, or try to know.  When he

could flee no longer the knowledge that he had reached

his limit was hidden from him in the unconsciousness of

utter exhaustion.


And thus it was that Achmet Zek, the Arab, found him.

Achmet's followers were for running a spear through the

body of their hereditary enemy; but Achmet would have

it otherwise.  First he would question the Belgian.

It were easier to question a man first and kill him

afterward, than kill him first and then question him.


So he had Lieutenant Albert Werper carried to his own

tent, and there slaves administered wine and food in

small quantities until at last the prisoner regained

consciousness.  As he opened his eyes he saw the faces

of strange black men about him, and just outside the

tent the figure of an Arab.  Nowhere was the uniform of

his soldiers to be seen.


The Arab turned and seeing the open eyes of the

prisoner upon him, entered the tent.


"I am Achmet Zek," he announced.  "Who are you, and

what were you doing in my country?  Where are your

soldiers?"


Achmet Zek!  Werper's eyes went wide, and his heart

sank.  He was in the clutches of the most notorious of

cut-throats--a hater of all Europeans, especially those

who wore the uniform of Belgium.  For years the

military forces of Belgian Congo had waged a fruitless

war upon this man and his followers--a war in which

quarter had never been asked nor expected by either

side.


But presently in the very hatred of the man for

Belgians, Werper saw a faint ray of hope for himself.

He, too, was an outcast and an outlaw.  So far, at

least, they possessed a common interest, and Werper

decided to play upon it for all that it might yield.


"I have heard of you," he replied, "and was searching

for you.  My people have turned against me.  I hate

them.  Even now their soldiers are searching for me,

to kill me.  I knew that you would protect me from them,

for you, too, hate them.  In return I will take service

with you.  I am a trained soldier.  I can fight, and

your enemies are my enemies."


Achmet Zek eyed the European in silence.  In his mind

he revolved many thoughts, chief among which was that

the unbeliever lied.  Of course there was the chance

that he did not lie, and if he told the truth then his

proposition was one well worthy of consideration, since

fighting men were never over plentiful--especially

white men with the training and knowledge of military

matters that a European officer must possess.


Achmet Zek scowled and Werper's heart sank; but Werper

did not know Achmet Zek, who was quite apt to scowl

where another would smile, and smile where another

would scowl.


"And if you have lied to me," said Achmet Zek, "I will

kill you at any time.  What return, other than your

life, do you expect for your services?"


"My keep only, at first," replied Werper.  "Later, if I

am worth more, we can easily reach an understanding."

Werper's only desire at the moment was to preserve his

life.  And so the agreement was reached and Lieutenant

Albert Werper became a member of the ivory and slave

raiding band of the notorious Achmet Zek.


For months the renegade Belgian rode with the savage

raider.  He fought with a savage abandon, and a vicious

cruelty fully equal to that of his fellow desperadoes.

Achmet Zek watched his recruit with eagle eye, and with

a growing satisfaction which finally found expression

in a greater confidence in the man, and resulted in an

increased independence of action for Werper.


Achmet Zek took the Belgian into his confidence to a

great extent, and at last unfolded to him a pet scheme

which the Arab had long fostered, but which he never

had found an opportunity to effect.  With the aid of a

European, however, the thing might be easily

accomplished.  He sounded Werper.


"You have heard of the man men call Tarzan?" he asked.


Werper nodded.  "I have heard of him; but I do not know

him."


"But for him we might carry on our 'trading' in safety

and with great profit," continued the Arab.  "For years

he has fought us, driving us from the richest part of

the country, harassing us, and arming the natives that

they may repel us when we come to 'trade.' He is very

rich.  If we could find some way to make him pay us

many pieces of gold we should not only be avenged upon

him; but repaid for much that he has prevented us from

winning from the natives under his protection."


Werper withdrew a cigaret from a jeweled case and

lighted it.


"And you have a plan to make him pay?" he asked.


"He has a wife," replied Achmet Zek, "whom men say is

very beautiful.  She would bring a great price farther

north, if we found it too difficult to collect ransom

money from this Tarzan."


Werper bent his head in thought.  Achmet Zek stood

awaiting his reply.  What good remained in Albert

Werper revolted at the thought of selling a white woman

into the slavery and degradation of a Moslem harem.

He looked up at Achmet Zek.  He saw the Arab's eyes

narrow, and he guessed that the other had sensed his

antagonism to the plan.  What would it mean to Werper to

refuse?  His life lay in the hands of this semi-barbarian, 

who esteemed the life of an unbeliever less

highly than that of a dog.  Werper loved life.  What

was this woman to him, anyway?  She was a European,

doubtless, a member of organized society.  He was an

outcast.  The hand of every white man was against him.

She was his natural enemy, and if he refused to lend

himself to her undoing, Achmet Zek would have him

killed.


"You hesitate," murmured the Arab.


"I was but weighing the chances of success," lied

Werper, "and my reward.  As a European I can gain

admittance to their home and table.  You have no other

with you who could do so much.  The risk will be great.

I should be well paid, Achmet Zek."


A smile of relief passed over the raider's face.


"Well said, Werper," and Achmet Zek slapped his

lieutenant upon the shoulder.  "You should be well paid

and you shall.  Now let us sit together and plan how

best the thing may be done," and the two men squatted

upon a soft rug beneath the faded silks of Achmet's

once gorgeous tent, and talked together in low voices

well into the night.  Both were tall and bearded, and

the exposure to sun and wind had given an almost Arab

hue to the European's complexion.  In every detail of

dress, too, he copied the fashions of his chief, so

that outwardly he was as much an Arab as the other.

It was late when he arose and retired to his own tent.


The following day Werper spent in overhauling his

Belgian uniform, removing from it every vestige of

evidence that might indicate its military purposes.

From a heterogeneous collection of loot, Achmet Zek

procured a pith helmet and a European saddle, and from

his black slaves and followers a party of porters,

askaris and tent boys to make up a modest safari for a

big game hunter.  At the head of this party Werper set

out from camp.




2


On the Road To Opar



It was two weeks later that John Clayton, Lord

Greystoke, riding in from a tour of inspection of his

vast African estate, glimpsed the head of a column of

men crossing the plain that lay between his bungalow

and the forest to the north and west.


He reined in his horse and watched the little party as

it emerged from a concealing swale.  His keen eyes

caught the reflection of the sun upon the white helmet

of a mounted man, and with the conviction that a

wandering European hunter was seeking his hospitality,

he wheeled his mount and rode slowly forward to meet

the newcomer.


A half hour later he was mounting the steps leading to

the veranda of his bungalow, and introducing M. Jules

Frecoult to Lady Greystoke.


"I was completely lost," M. Frecoult was explaining.

"My head man had never before been in this part of the

country and the guides who were to have accompanied me

from the last village we passed knew even less of the

country than we.  They finally deserted us two days

since.  I am very fortunate indeed to have stumbled so

providentially upon succor.  I do not know what I

should have done, had I not found you."


It was decided that Frecoult and his party should

remain several days, or until they were thoroughly

rested, when Lord Greystoke would furnish guides to

lead them safely back into country with which

Frecoult's head man was supposedly familiar.


In his guise of a French gentleman of leisure, Werper

found little difficulty in deceiving his host and in

ingratiating himself with both Tarzan and Jane Clayton;

but the longer he remained the less hopeful he became

of an easy accomplishment of his designs.


Lady Greystoke never rode alone at any great distance

from the bungalow, and the savage loyalty of the

ferocious Waziri warriors who formed a great part of

Tarzan's followers seemed to preclude the possibility

of a successful attempt at forcible abduction, or of

the bribery of the Waziri themselves.


A week passed, and Werper was no nearer the fulfillment

of his plan, in so far as he could judge, than upon the

day of his arrival, but at that very moment something

occurred which gave him renewed hope and set his mind

upon an even greater reward than a woman's ransom.


A runner had arrived at the bungalow with the weekly

mail, and Lord Greystoke had spent the afternoon in his

study reading and answering letters.  At dinner he

seemed distraught, and early in the evening he excused

himself and retired, Lady Greystoke following him very

soon after.  Werper, sitting upon the veranda, could

hear their voices in earnest discussion, and having

realized that something of unusual moment was afoot,

he quietly rose from his chair, and keeping well in the

shadow of the shrubbery growing profusely about the

bungalow, made his silent way to a point beneath the

window of the room in which his host and hostess slept.


Here he listened, and not without result, for almost

the first words he overheard filled him with

excitement.  Lady Greystoke was speaking as Werper came

within hearing.


"I always feared for the stability of the company," she

was saying; "but it seems incredible that they should

have failed for so enormous a sum--unless there has

been some dishonest manipulation."


"That is what I suspect," replied Tarzan; "but whatever

the cause, the fact remains that I have lost

everything, and there is nothing for it but to return

to Opar and get more."


"Oh, John," cried Lady Greystoke, and Werper could feel

the shudder through her voice, "is there no other way?

I cannot bear to think of you returning to that

frightful city.  I would rather live in poverty always

than to have you risk the hideous dangers of Opar."


"You need have no fear," replied Tarzan, laughing.

"I am pretty well able to take care of myself, and were

I not, the Waziri who will accompany me will see that no

harm befalls me."


"They ran away from Opar once, and left you to your

fate," she reminded him.


"They will not do it again," he answered.  "They were

very much ashamed of themselves, and were coming back

when I met them."


"But there must be some other way," insisted the woman.


"There is no other way half so easy to obtain another

fortune, as to go to the treasure vaults of Opar and

bring it away," he replied.  "I shall be very careful,

Jane, and the chances are that the inhabitants of Opar

will never know that I have been there again and

despoiled them of another portion of the treasure, the

very existence of which they are as ignorant of as they

would be of its value."


The finality in his tone seemed to assure Lady

Greystoke that further argument was futile, and so she

abandoned the subject.


Werper remained, listening, for a short time, and then,

confident that he had overheard all that was necessary

and fearing discovery, returned to the veranda, where

he smoked numerous cigarets in rapid succession before

retiring.


The following morning at breakfast, Werper announced

his intention of making an early departure, and asked

Tarzan's permission to hunt big game in the Waziri

country on his way out--permission which Lord Greystoke

readily granted.


The Belgian consumed two days in completing his

preparations, but finally got away with his safari,

accompanied by a single Waziri guide whom Lord

Greystoke had loaned him.  The party made but a single

short march when Werper simulated illness, and

announced his intention of remaining where he was until

he had fully recovered.  As they had gone but a short

distance from the Greystoke bungalow, Werper dismissed

the Waziri guide, telling the warrior that he would

send for him when he was able to proceed.  The Waziri

gone, the Belgian summoned one of Achmet Zek's trusted

blacks to his tent, and dispatched him to watch for the

departure of Tarzan, returning immediately to advise

Werper of the event and the direction taken by the

Englishman.


The Belgian did not have long to wait, for the

following day his emissary returned with word that

Tarzan and a party of fifty Waziri warriors had set out

toward the southeast early in the morning.


Werper called his head man to him, after writing a long

letter to Achmet Zek.  This letter he handed to the

head man.


"Send a runner at once to Achmet Zek with this," he

instructed the head man.  "Remain here in camp awaiting

further instructions from him or from me.  If any come

from the bungalow of the Englishman, tell them that I

am very ill within my tent and can see no one.  Now,

give me six porters and six askaris--the strongest and

bravest of the safari--and I will march after the

Englishman and discover where his gold is hidden."


And so it was that as Tarzan, stripped to the loin

cloth and armed after the primitive fashion he best

loved, led his loyal Waziri toward the dead city of

Opar, Werper, the renegade, haunted his trail through

the long, hot days, and camped close behind him by

night.


And as they marched, Achmet Zek rode with his entire

following southward toward the Greystoke farm.


To Tarzan of the Apes the expedition was in the nature

of a holiday outing.  His civilization was at best but

an outward veneer which he gladly peeled off with his

uncomfortable European clothes whenever any reasonable

pretext presented itself.  It was a woman's love which

kept Tarzan even to the semblance of civilization--a

condition for which familiarity had bred contempt.  He

hated the shams and the hypocrisies of it and with the

clear vision of an unspoiled mind he had penetrated to

the rotten core of the heart of the thing--the cowardly

greed for peace and ease and the safe-guarding of

property rights.  That the fine things of life--art,

music and literature--had thriven upon such enervating

ideals he strenuously denied, insisting, rather, that

they had endured in spite of civilization.


"Show me the fat, opulent coward," he was wont to say,

"who ever originated a beautiful ideal.  In the clash

of arms, in the battle for survival, amid hunger and

death and danger, in the face of God as manifested in

the display of Nature's most terrific forces, is born

all that is finest and best in the human heart and

mind."


And so Tarzan always came back to Nature in the spirit

of a lover keeping a long deferred tryst after a period

behind prison walls.  His Waziri, at marrow, were more

civilized than he.  They cooked their meat before they

ate it and they shunned many articles of food as

unclean that Tarzan had eaten with gusto all his life

and so insidious is the virus of hypocrisy that even

the stalwart ape-man hesitated to give rein to his

natural longings before them.  He ate burnt flesh when

he would have preferred it raw and unspoiled, and he

brought down game with arrow or spear when he would far

rather have leaped upon it from ambush and sunk his

strong teeth in its jugular; but at last the call of

the milk of the savage mother that had suckled him in

infancy rose to an insistent demand--he craved the hot

blood of a fresh kill and his muscles yearned to pit

themselves against the savage jungle in the battle for

existence that had been his sole birthright for the

first twenty years of his life.




3


The Call of the Jungle



Moved by these vague yet all-powerful urgings the

ape-man lay awake one night in the little thorn boma

that protected, in a way, his party from the depredations

of the great carnivora of the jungle.  A single warrior

stood sleepy guard beside the fire that yellow eyes

out of the darkness beyond the camp made imperative.

The moans and the coughing of the big cats mingled with

the myriad noises of the lesser denizens of the jungle

to fan the savage flame in the breast of this savage

English lord.  He tossed upon his bed of grasses,

sleepless, for an hour and then he rose, noiseless as a

wraith, and while the Waziri's back was turned, vaulted

the boma wall in the face of the flaming eyes, swung

silently into a great tree and was gone.


For a time in sheer exuberance of animal spirit he

raced swiftly through the middle terrace, swinging

perilously across wide spans from one jungle giant to

the next, and then he clambered upward to the swaying,

lesser boughs of the upper terrace where the moon shone

full upon him and the air was stirred by little breezes

and death lurked ready in each frail branch.  Here he

paused and raised his face to Goro, the moon.

With uplifted arm he stood, the cry of the bull ape

quivering upon his lips, yet he remained silent lest he

arouse his faithful Waziri who were all too familiar

with the hideous challenge of their master.


And then he went on more slowly and with greater

stealth and caution, for now Tarzan of the Apes was

seeking a kill.  Down to the ground he came in the

utter blackness of the close-set boles and the

overhanging verdure of the jungle. He stooped from time

to time and put his nose close to earth.  He sought and

found a wide game trail and at last his nostrils were

rewarded with the scent of the fresh spoor of Bara, the

deer.  Tarzan's mouth watered and a low growl escaped

his patrician lips.  Sloughed from him was the last

vestige of artificial caste--once again he was the

primeval hunter--the first man--the highest caste type

of the human race.  Up wind he followed the elusive

spoor with a sense of perception so transcending that

of ordinary man as to be inconceivable to us.  Through

counter currents of the heavy stench of meat eaters he

traced the trail of Bara; the sweet and cloying stink

of Horta, the boar, could not drown his quarry's scent--

the permeating, mellow musk of the deer's foot.


Presently the body scent of the deer told Tarzan that

his prey was close at hand.  It sent him into the trees

again--into the lower terrace where he could watch the

ground below and catch with ears and nose the first

intimation of actual contact with his quarry.  Nor was

it long before the ape-man came upon Bara standing

alert at the edge of a moon-bathed clearing.

Noiselessly Tarzan crept through the trees until he was

directly over the deer.  In the ape-man's right hand

was the long hunting knife of his father and in his

heart the blood lust of the carnivore.  Just for an

instant he poised above the unsuspecting Bara and then

he launched himself downward upon the sleek back.  The

impact of his weight carried the deer to its knees and

before the animal could regain its feet the knife had

found its heart.  As Tarzan rose upon the body of his

kill to scream forth his hideous victory cry into the

face of the moon the wind carried to his nostrils

something which froze him to statuesque immobility and

silence.  His savage eyes blazed into the direction

from which the wind had borne down the warning to him

and a moment later the grasses at one side of the

clearing parted and Numa, the lion, strode majestically

into view.  His yellow-green eyes were fastened upon

Tarzan as he halted just within the clearing and glared

enviously at the successful hunter, for Numa had had no

luck this night.


From the lips of the ape-man broke a rumbling growl of

warning.  Numa answered but he did not advance.

Instead he stood waving his tail gently to and fro,

and presently Tarzan squatted upon his kill and cut a

generous portion from a hind quarter.  Numa eyed him

with growing resentment and rage as, between mouthfuls,

the ape-man growled out his savage warnings.  Now this

particular lion had never before come in contact with

Tarzan of the Apes and he was much mystified.  Here was

the appearance and the scent of a man-thing and Numa

had tasted of human flesh and learned that though not

the most palatable it was certainly by far the easiest

to secure, yet there was that in the bestial growls of

the strange creature which reminded him of formidable

antagonists and gave him pause, while his hunger and

the odor of the hot flesh of Bara goaded him almost to

madness.  Always Tarzan watched him, guessing what was

passing in the little brain of the carnivore and well

it was that he did watch him, for at last Numa could

stand it no longer.  His tail shot suddenly erect and

at the same instant the wary ape-man, knowing all too

well what the signal portended, grasped the remainder

of the deer's hind quarter between his teeth and leaped

into a nearby tree as Numa charged him with all the

speed and a sufficient semblance of the weight of an

express train.


Tarzan's retreat was no indication that he felt fear.

Jungle life is ordered along different lines than ours

and different standards prevail.  Had Tarzan been

famished he would, doubtless, have stood his ground and

met the lion's charge.  He had done the thing before

upon more than one occasion, just as in the past he had

charged lions himself; but tonight he was far from

famished and in the hind quarter he had carried off

with him was more raw flesh than he could eat; yet it

was with no equanimity that he looked down upon Numa

rending the flesh of Tarzan's kill.  The presumption of

this strange Numa must be punished!  And forthwith

Tarzan set out to make life miserable for the big cat.

Close by were many trees bearing large, hard fruits and

to one of these the ape-man swung with the agility of a

squirrel.  Then commenced a bombardment which brought

forth earthshaking roars from Numa.  One after another

as rapidly as he could gather and hurl them, Tarzan

pelted the hard fruit down upon the lion.  It was

impossible for the tawny cat to eat under that hail of

missiles--he could but roar and growl and dodge and

eventually he was driven away entirely from the carcass

of Bara, the deer.  He went roaring and resentful; but

in the very center of the clearing his voice was

suddenly hushed and Tarzan saw the great head lower and

flatten out, the body crouch and the long tail quiver,

as the beast slunk cautiously toward the trees upon the

opposite side.


Immediately Tarzan was alert.  He lifted his head and

sniffed the slow, jungle breeze.  What was it that had

attracted Numa's attention and taken him soft-footed

and silent away from the scene of his discomfiture?

Just as the lion disappeared among the trees beyond the

clearing Tarzan caught upon the down-coming wind the

explanation of his new interest--the scent spoor of man

was wafted strongly to the sensitive nostrils.  Caching

the remainder of the deer's hind quarter in the crotch

of a tree the ape-man wiped his greasy palms upon his

naked thighs and swung off in pursuit of Numa.  A

broad, well-beaten elephant path led into the forest

from the clearing.  Parallel to this slunk Numa, while

above him Tarzan moved through the trees, the shadow of

a wraith.  The savage cat and the savage man saw Numa's

quarry almost simultaneously, though both had known

before it came within the vision of their eyes that it

was a black man.  Their sensitive nostrils had told

them this much and Tarzan's had told him that the scent

spoor was that of a stranger--old and a male, for race

and sex and age each has its own distinctive scent.

It was an old man that made his way alone through the

gloomy jungle, a wrinkled, dried up, little old man

hideously scarred and tattooed and strangely garbed,

with the skin of a hyena about his shoulders and the

dried head mounted upon his grey pate.  Tarzan

recognized the ear-marks of the witch-doctor and

awaited Numa's charge with a feeling of pleasurable

anticipation, for the ape-man had no love for

witch-doctors; but in the instant that Numa did charge,

the white man suddenly recalled that the lion had stolen

his kill a few minutes before and that revenge is

sweet.


The first intimation the black man had that he was in

danger was the crash of twigs as Numa charged through

the bushes into the game trail not twenty yards behind

him.  Then he turned to see a huge, black-maned lion

racing toward him and even as he turned, Numa seized

him.  At the same instant the ape-man dropped from an

overhanging limb full upon the lion's back and as he

alighted he plunged his knife into the tawny side

behind the left shoulder, tangled the fingers of his

right hand in the long mane, buried his teeth in Numa's

neck and wound his powerful legs about the beast's

torso.  With a roar of pain and rage, Numa reared up

and fell backward upon the ape-man; but still the

mighty man-thing clung to his hold and repeatedly the

long knife plunged rapidly into his side.  Over and

over rolled Numa, the lion, clawing and biting at the

air, roaring and growling horribly in savage attempt to

reach the thing upon its back.  More than once was

Tarzan almost brushed from his hold.  He was battered

and bruised and covered with blood from Numa and dirt

from the trail, yet not for an instant did he lessen

the ferocity of his mad attack nor his grim hold upon

the back of his antagonist.  To have loosened for an

instant his grip there, would have been to bring him

within reach of those tearing talons or rending fangs,

and have ended forever the grim career of this jungle-bred

English lord.  Where he had fallen beneath the

spring of the lion the witch-doctor lay, torn and

bleeding, unable to drag himself away and watched the

terrific battle between these two lords of the jungle.

His sunken eyes glittered and his wrinkled lips moved

over toothless gums as he mumbled weird incantations to

the demons of his cult.


For a time he felt no doubt as to the outcome--the

strange white man must certainly succumb to terrible

Simba--whoever heard of a lone man armed only with a

knife slaying so mighty a beast!  Yet presently the old

black man's eyes went wider and he commenced to have

his doubts and misgivings.  What wonderful sort of

creature was this that battled with Simba and held his

own despite the mighty muscles of the king of beasts

and slowly there dawned in those sunken eyes, gleaming

so brightly from the scarred and wrinkled face, the

light of a dawning recollection.  Gropingly backward

into the past reached the fingers of memory, until at

last they seized upon a faint picture, faded and yellow

with the passing years.  It was the picture of a lithe,

white-skinned youth swinging through the trees in

company with a band of huge apes, and the old eyes

blinked and a great fear came into them--the

superstitious fear of one who believes in ghosts and

spirits and demons.


And came the time once more when the witch-doctor no

longer doubted the outcome of the duel, yet his first

judgment was reversed, for now he knew that the jungle

god would slay Simba and the old black was even more

terrified of his own impending fate at the hands of the

victor than he had been by the sure and sudden death

which the triumphant lion would have meted out to him.

He saw the lion weaken from loss of blood.  He saw the

mighty limbs tremble and stagger and at last he saw the

beast sink down to rise no more.  He saw the forest god

or demon rise from the vanquished foe, and placing a

foot upon the still quivering carcass, raise his face

to the moon and bay out a hideous cry that froze the

ebbing blood in the veins of the witch-doctor.




4


Prophecy and Fulfillment



Then Tarzan turned his attention to the man.  He had

not slain Numa to save the Negro--he had merely done it

in revenge upon the lion; but now that he saw the old

man lying helpless and dying before him something akin

to pity touched his savage heart.  In his youth he

would have slain the witch-doctor without the slightest

compunction; but civilization had had its softening

effect upon him even as it does upon the nations and

races which it touches, though it had not yet gone far

enough with Tarzan to render him either cowardly or

effeminate.  He saw an old man suffering and dying, and

he stooped and felt of his wounds and stanched the flow

of blood.


"Who are you?" asked the old man in a trembling voice.


"I am Tarzan--Tarzan of the Apes," replied the ape-man

and not without a greater touch of pride than he would

have said, "I am John Clayton, Lord Greystoke."


The witch-doctor shook convulsively and closed his

eyes.  When he opened them again there was in them a

resignation to whatever horrible fate awaited him at

the hands of this feared demon of the woods.  "Why do

you not kill me?" he asked.


"Why should I kill you?" inquired Tarzan.

"You have not harmed me, and anyway you are already dying.

Numa, the lion, has killed you."


"You would not kill me?" Surprise and incredulity were

in the tones of the quavering old voice.


"I would save you if I could," replied Tarzan, "but

that cannot be done.  Why did you think I would kill

you?"


For a moment the old man was silent.  When he spoke it

was evidently after some little effort to muster his

courage.  "I knew you of old," he said, "when you

ranged the jungle in the country of Mbonga, the chief.

I was already a witch-doctor when you slew Kulonga and

the others, and when you robbed our huts and our poison

pot.  At first I did not remember you; but at last I

did--the white-skinned ape that lived with the hairy

apes and made life miserable in the village of Mbonga,

the chief--the forest god--the Munango-Keewati for whom

we set food outside our gates and who came and ate it.

Tell me before I die--are you man or devil?"


Tarzan laughed.  "I am a man," he said.


The old fellow sighed and shook his head.  "You have

tried to save me from Simba," he said.  "For that I

shall reward you.  I am a great witch-doctor.  Listen

to me, white man!  I see bad days ahead of you.  It is

writ in my own blood which I have smeared upon my palm.

A god greater even than you will rise up and strike you

down.  Turn back, Munango-Keewati!  Turn back before it

is too late.  Danger lies ahead of you and danger lurks

behind; but greater is the danger before.  I see--"

He paused and drew a long, gasping breath.  Then he

crumpled into a little, wrinkled heap and died.

Tarzan wondered what else he had seen.


It was very late when the ape-man re-entered the boma

and lay down among his black warriors.  None had seen

him go and none saw him return.  He thought about the

warning of the old witch-doctor before he fell asleep

and he thought of it again after he awoke; but he did

not turn back for he was unafraid, though had he known

what lay in store for one he loved most in all the

world he would have flown through the trees to her side

and allowed the gold of Opar to remain forever hidden

in its forgotten storehouse.


Behind him that morning another white man pondered

something he had heard during the night and very nearly

did he give up his project and turn back upon his

trail.  It was Werper, the murderer, who in the still

of the night had heard far away upon the trail ahead of

him a sound that had filled his cowardly soul with

terror--a sound such as he never before had heard in

all his life, nor dreamed that such a frightful thing

could emanate from the lungs of a God-created creature.

He had heard the victory cry of the bull ape as Tarzan

had screamed it forth into the face of Goro, the moon,

and he had trembled then and hidden his face; and now

in the broad light of a new day he trembled again as he

recalled it, and would have turned back from the

nameless danger the echo of that frightful sound seemed

to portend, had he not stood in even greater fear of

Achmet Zek, his master.


And so Tarzan of the Apes forged steadily ahead toward

Opar's ruined ramparts and behind him slunk Werper,

jackal-like, and only God knew what lay in store for

each.


At the edge of the desolate valley, overlooking the

golden domes and minarets of Opar, Tarzan halted.

By night he would go alone to the treasure vault,

reconnoitering, for he had determined that caution

should mark his every move upon this expedition.


With the coming of night he set forth, and Werper, who

had scaled the cliffs alone behind the ape-man's party,

and hidden through the day among the rough boulders of

the mountain top, slunk stealthily after him.  The

boulder-strewn plain between the valley's edge and the

mighty granite kopje, outside the city's walls, where

lay the entrance to the passage-way leading to the

treasure vault, gave the Belgian ample cover as he

followed Tarzan toward Opar.


He saw the giant ape-man swing himself nimbly up the

face of the great rock.  Werper, clawing fearfully

during the perilous ascent, sweating in terror, almost

palsied by fear, but spurred on by avarice, following

upward, until at last he stood upon the summit of the

rocky hill.


Tarzan was nowhere in sight.  For a time Werper hid

behind one of the lesser boulders that were scattered

over the top of the hill, but, seeing or hearing

nothing of the Englishman, he crept from his place of

concealment to undertake a systematic search of his

surroundings, in the hope that he might discover the

location of the treasure in ample time to make his

escape before Tarzan returned, for it was the Belgian's

desire merely to locate the gold, that, after Tarzan

had departed, he might come in safety with his

followers and carry away as much as he could transport.


He found the narrow cleft leading downward into the

heart of the kopje along well-worn, granite steps.  He

advanced quite to the dark mouth of the tunnel into

which the runway disappeared; but here he halted,

fearing to enter, lest he meet Tarzan returning.


The ape-man, far ahead of him, groped his way along the

rocky passage, until he came to the ancient wooden

door.  A moment later he stood within the treasure

chamber, where, ages since, long-dead hands had ranged

the lofty rows of precious ingots for the rulers of

that great continent which now lies submerged beneath

the waters of the Atlantic.


No sound broke the stillness of the subterranean vault.

There was no evidence that another had discovered the

forgotten wealth since last the ape-man had visited its

hiding place.


Satisfied, Tarzan turned and retraced his steps toward

the summit of the kopje.  Werper, from the concealment

of a jutting, granite shoulder, watched him pass up

from the shadows of the stairway and advance toward the

edge of the hill which faced the rim of the valley

where the Waziri awaited the signal of their master.

Then Werper, slipping stealthily from his hiding place,

dropped into the somber darkness of the entrance and

disappeared.


Tarzan, halting upon the kopje's edge, raised his voice

in the thunderous roar of a lion.  Twice, at regular

intervals, he repeated the call, standing in attentive

silence for several minutes after the echoes of the

third call had died away.  And then, from far across

the valley, faintly, came an answering roar--once,

twice, thrice.  Basuli, the Waziri chieftain, had heard

and replied.


Tarzan again made his way toward the treasure vault,

knowing that in a few hours his blacks would be with

him, ready to bear away another fortune in the

strangely shaped, golden ingots of Opar.  In the

meantime he would carry as much of the precious metal

to the summit of the kopje as he could.


Six trips he made in the five hours before Basuli

reached the kopje, and at the end of that time he had

transported forty-eight ingots to the edge of the great

boulder, carrying upon each trip a load which might

well have staggered two ordinary men, yet his giant

frame showed no evidence of fatigue, as he helped to

raise his ebon warriors to the hill top with the rope

that had been brought for the purpose.


Six times he had returned to the treasure chamber, and

six times Werper, the Belgian, had cowered in the black

shadows at the far end of the long vault.  Once again

came the ape-man, and this time there came with him

fifty fighting men, turning porters for love of the

only creature in the world who might command of their

fierce and haughty natures such menial service.  Fifty-two

more ingots passed out of the vaults, making the total

of one hundred which Tarzan intended taking away

with him.


As the last of the Waziri filed from the chamber,

Tarzan turned back for a last glimpse of the fabulous

wealth upon which his two inroads had made no

appreciable impression.  Before he extinguished the

single candle he had brought with him for the purpose,

and the flickering light of which had cast the first

alleviating rays into the impenetrable darkness of the

buried chamber, that it had known for the countless

ages since it had lain forgotten of man, Tarzan's mind

reverted to that first occasion upon which he had

entered the treasure vault, coming upon it by chance as

he fled from the pits beneath the temple, where he had

been hidden by La, the High Priestess of the Sun

Worshipers.


He recalled the scene within the temple when he had

lain stretched upon the sacrificial altar, while La,

with high-raised dagger, stood above him, and the rows

of priests and priestesses awaited, in the ecstatic

hysteria of fanaticism, the first gush of their

victim's warm blood, that they might fill their golden

goblets and drink to the glory of their Flaming God.


The brutal and bloody interruption by Tha, the mad

priest, passed vividly before the ape-man's

recollective eyes, the flight of the votaries before

the insane blood lust of the hideous creature, the

brutal attack upon La, and his own part of the grim

tragedy when he had battled with the infuriated Oparian

and left him dead at the feet of the priestess he would

have profaned.


This and much more passed through Tarzan's memory as

he stood gazing at the long tiers of dull-yellow metal.

He wondered if La still ruled the temples of the ruined

city whose crumbling walls rose upon the very

foundations about him.  Had she finally been forced

into a union with one of her grotesque priests?

It seemed a hideous fate, indeed, for one so beautiful.

With a shake of his head, Tarzan stepped to the

flickering candle, extinguished its feeble rays and

turned toward the exit.


Behind him the spy waited for him to be gone.  He had

learned the secret for which he had come, and now he

could return at his leisure to his waiting followers,

bring them to the treasure vault and carry away all the

gold that they could stagger under.


The Waziri had reached the outer end of the tunnel,

and were winding upward toward the fresh air and the

welcome starlight of the kopje's summit, before Tarzan

shook off the detaining hand of reverie and started

slowly after them.


Once again, and, he thought, for the last time, he

closed the massive door of the treasure room.  In the

darkness behind him Werper rose and stretched his

cramped muscles.  He stretched forth a hand and

lovingly caressed a golden ingot on the nearest tier.

He raised it from its immemorial resting place and

weighed it in his hands.  He clutched it to his bosom

in an ecstasy of avarice.


Tarzan dreamed of the happy homecoming which lay before

him, of dear arms about his neck, and a soft cheek

pressed to his; but there rose to dispel that dream the

memory of the old witch-doctor and his warning.


And then, in the span of a few brief seconds, the hopes

of both these men were shattered.  The one forgot even

his greed in the panic of terror--the other was plunged

into total forgetfulness of the past by a jagged

fragment of rock which gashed a deep cut upon his head.




5


The Altar of the Flaming God



It was at the moment that Tarzan turned from the closed

door to pursue his way to the outer world.  The thing

came without warning.  One instant all was quiet and

stability--the next, and the world rocked, the tortured

sides of the narrow passageway split and crumbled,

great blocks of granite, dislodged from the ceiling,

tumbled into the narrow way, choking it, and the walls

bent inward upon the wreckage.  Beneath the blow of a

fragment of the roof, Tarzan staggered back against the

door to the treasure room, his weight pushed it open

and his body rolled inward upon the floor.


In the great apartment where the treasure lay less

damage was wrought by the earthquake.  A few ingots

toppled from the higher tiers, a single piece of the

rocky ceiling splintered off and crashed downward to

the floor, and the walls cracked, though they did not

collapse.


There was but the single shock, no other followed to

complete the damage undertaken by the first.  Werper,

thrown to his length by the suddenness and violence of

the disturbance, staggered to his feet when he found

himself unhurt.  Groping his way toward the far end of

the chamber, he sought the candle which Tarzan had left

stuck in its own wax upon the protruding end of an

ingot.


By striking numerous matches the Belgian at last found

what he sought, and when, a moment later, the sickly

rays relieved the Stygian darkness about him, he

breathed a nervous sigh of relief, for the impenetrable

gloom had accentuated the terrors of his situation.


As they became accustomed to the light the man turned

his eyes toward the door--his one thought now was of

escape from this frightful tomb--and as he did so he

saw the body of the naked giant lying stretched upon

the floor just within the doorway.  Werper drew back in

sudden fear of detection; but a second glance convinced

him that the Englishman was dead.  From a great gash in

the man's head a pool of blood had collected upon the

concrete floor.


Quickly, the Belgian leaped over the prostrate form of

his erstwhile host, and without a thought of succor for

the man in whom, for aught he knew, life still

remained, he bolted for the passageway and safety.


But his renewed hopes were soon dashed.  Just beyond

the doorway he found the passage completely clogged and

choked by impenetrable masses of shattered rock.

Once more he turned and re-entered the treasure vault.

Taking the candle from its place he commenced a

systematic search of the apartment, nor had he gone far

before he discovered another door in the opposite end

of the room, a door which gave upon creaking hinges to

the weight of his body.  Beyond the door lay another

narrow passageway.  Along this Werper made his way,

ascending a flight of stone steps to another corridor

twenty feet above the level of the first.  The

flickering candle lighted the way before him, and a

moment later he was thankful for the possession of this

crude and antiquated luminant, which, a few hours

before he might have looked upon with contempt, for it

showed him, just in time, a yawning pit, apparently

terminating the tunnel he was traversing.


Before him was a circular shaft.  He held the candle

above it and peered downward.  Below him, at a great

distance, he saw the light reflected back from the

surface of a pool of water.  He had come upon a well.

He raised the candle above his head and peered across

the black void, and there upon the opposite side he saw

the continuation of the tunnel; but how was he to span

the gulf?


As he stood there measuring the distance to the

opposite side and wondering if he dared venture so

great a leap, there broke suddenly upon his startled

ears a piercing scream which diminished gradually until

it ended in a series of dismal moans.  The voice seemed

partly human, yet so hideous that it might well have

emanated from the tortured throat of a lost soul,

writhing in the fires of hell.


The Belgian shuddered and looked fearfully upward,

for the scream had seemed to come from above him.

As he looked he saw an opening far overhead, and a

patch of sky pinked with brilliant stars.


His half-formed intention to call for help was expunged

by the terrifying cry--where such a voice lived, no

human creatures could dwell.  He dared not reveal

himself to whatever inhabitants dwelt in the place

above him.  He cursed himself for a fool that he had

ever embarked upon such a mission.  He wished himself

safely back in the camp of Achmet Zek, and would almost

have embraced an opportunity to give himself up to the

military authorities of the Congo if by so doing he

might be rescued from the frightful predicament in

which he now was.


He listened fearfully, but the cry was not repeated,

and at last spurred to desperate means, he gathered

himself for the leap across the chasm.  Going back

twenty paces, he took a running start, and at the edge

of the well, leaped upward and outward in an attempt to

gain the opposite side.


In his hand he clutched the sputtering candle,

and as he took the leap the rush of air extinguished it.

In utter darkness he flew through space, clutching outward

for a hold should his feet miss the invisible ledge.


He struck the edge of the door of the opposite terminus

of the rocky tunnel with his knees, slipped backward,

clutched desperately for a moment, and at last hung

half within and half without the opening; but he was safe.

For several minutes he dared not move; but

clung, weak and sweating, where he lay.  At last,

cautiously, he drew himself well within the tunnel,

and again he lay at full length upon the floor,

fighting to regain control of his shattered nerves.


When his knees struck the edge of the tunnel he had

dropped the candle.  Presently, hoping against hope

that it had fallen upon the floor of the passageway,

rather than back into the depths of the well, he rose

upon all fours and commenced a diligent search for the

little tallow cylinder, which now seemed infinitely

more precious to him than all the fabulous wealth of

the hoarded ingots of Opar.


And when, at last, he found it, he clasped it to him

and sank back sobbing and exhausted.  For many minutes

he lay trembling and broken; but finally he drew

himself to a sitting posture, and taking a match from

his pocket, lighted the stump of the candle which

remained to him.  With the light he found it easier to

regain control of his nerves, and presently he was

again making his way along the tunnel in search of an

avenue of escape.  The horrid cry that had come down to

him from above through the ancient well-shaft still

haunted him, so that he trembled in terror at even the

sounds of his own cautious advance.


He had gone forward but a short distance, when, to his

chagrin, a wall of masonry barred his farther progress,

closing the tunnel completely from top to bottom and

from side to side.  What could it mean?  Werper was an

educated and intelligent man.  His military training

had taught him to use his mind for the purpose for

which it was intended.  A blind tunnel such as this was

senseless.  It must continue beyond the wall.  Someone,

at some time in the past, had had it blocked for an

unknown purpose of his own.  The man fell to examining

the masonry by the light of his candle.  To his delight

he discovered that the thin blocks of hewn stone of

which it was constructed were fitted in loosely without

mortar or cement.  He tugged upon one of them, and to

his joy found that it was easily removable.  One after

another he pulled out the blocks until he had opened an

aperture large enough to admit his body, then he

crawled through into a large, low chamber.  Across this

another door barred his way; but this, too, gave before

his efforts, for it was not barred.  A long, dark

corridor showed before him, but before he had followed

it far, his candle burned down until it scorched his

fingers.  With an oath he dropped it to the floor,

where it sputtered for a moment and went out.


Now he was in total darkness, and again terror rode

heavily astride his neck.  What further pitfalls and

dangers lay ahead he could not guess; but that he was

as far as ever from liberty he was quite willing to

believe, so depressing is utter absence of light to one

in unfamiliar surroundings.


Slowly he groped his way along, feeling with his hands

upon the tunnel's walls, and cautiously with his feet

ahead of him upon the floor before he could take a

single forward step.  How long he crept on thus he

could not guess; but at last, feeling that the tunnel's

length was interminable, and exhausted by his efforts,

by terror, and loss of sleep, he determined to lie down

and rest before proceeding farther.


When he awoke there was no change in the surrounding

blackness.  He might have slept a second or a day--he

could not know; but that he had slept for some time was

attested by the fact that he felt refreshed and hungry.


Again he commenced his groping advance; but this time

he had gone but a short distance when he emerged into a

room, which was lighted through an opening in the

ceiling, from which a flight of concrete steps led

downward to the floor of the chamber.


Above him, through the aperture, Werper could see

sunlight glancing from massive columns, which were

twined about by clinging vines.  He listened; but he

heard no sound other than the soughing of the wind

through leafy branches, the hoarse cries of birds,

and the chattering of monkeys.


Boldly he ascended the stairway, to find himself in a

circular court.  Just before him stood a stone altar,

stained with rusty-brown discolorations.  At the time

Werper gave no thought to an explanation of these

stains--later their origin became all too hideously

apparent to him.


Beside the opening in the floor, just behind the altar,

through which he had entered the court from the

subterranean chamber below, the Belgian discovered

several doors leading from the enclosure upon the level

of the floor.  Above, and circling the courtyard, was a

series of open balconies.  Monkeys scampered about the

deserted ruins, and gaily plumaged birds flitted in and

out among the columns and the galleries far above; but

no sign of human presence was discernible.  Werper felt

relieved.  He sighed, as though a great weight had been

lifted from his shoulders.  He took a step toward one

of the exits, and then he halted, wide-eyed in

astonishment and terror, for almost at the same instant

a dozen doors opened in the courtyard wall and a horde

of frightful men rushed in upon him.


They were the priests of the Flaming God of Opar--the

same, shaggy, knotted, hideous little men who had

dragged Jane Clayton to the sacrificial altar at this

very spot years before.  Their long arms, their short

and crooked legs, their close-set, evil eyes, and their

low, receding foreheads gave them a bestial appearance

that sent a qualm of paralyzing fright through the

shaken nerves of the Belgian.


With a scream he turned to flee back into the lesser

terrors of the gloomy corridors and apartments from

which he had just emerged, but the frightful men

anticipated his intentions.  They blocked the way;

they seized him, and though he fell, groveling upon his

knees before them, begging for his life, they bound him

and hurled him to the floor of the inner temple.


The rest was but a repetition of what Tarzan and Jane

Clayton had passed through.  The priestesses came,

and with them La, the High Priestess.  Werper was raised

and laid across the altar.  Cold sweat exuded from his

every pore as La raised the cruel, sacrificial knife

above him.  The death chant fell upon his tortured

ears.  His staring eyes wandered to the golden goblets

from which the hideous votaries would soon quench their

inhuman thirst in his own, warm life-blood.


He wished that he might be granted the brief respite of

unconsciousness before the final plunge of the keen

blade--and then there was a frightful roar that sounded

almost in his ears.  The High Priestess lowered her

dagger.  Her eyes went wide in horror.  The

priestesses, her votaresses, screamed and fled madly

toward the exits.  The priests roared out their rage

and terror according to the temper of their courage.

Werper strained his neck about to catch a sight of the

cause of their panic, and when, at last he saw it, he

too went cold in dread, for what his eyes beheld was

the figure of a huge lion standing in the center of the

temple, and already a single victim lay mangled beneath

his cruel paws.


Again the lord of the wilderness roared, turning his

baleful gaze upon the altar.  La staggered forward,

reeled, and fell across Werper in a swoon.




6


The Arab Raid



After their first terror had subsided subsequent to the

shock of the earthquake, Basuli and his warriors

hastened back into the passageway in search of Tarzan

and two of their own number who were also missing.


They found the way blocked by jammed and distorted

rock.  For two days they labored to tear a way through

to their imprisoned friends; but when, after Herculean

efforts, they had unearthed but a few yards of the

choked passage, and discovered the mangled remains of

one of their fellows they were forced to the conclusion

that Tarzan and the second Waziri also lay dead beneath

the rock mass farther in, beyond human aid, and no

longer susceptible of it.


Again and again as they labored they called aloud the

names of their master and their comrade; but no

answering call rewarded their listening ears.  At last

they gave up the search.  Tearfully they cast a last

look at the shattered tomb of their master, shouldered

the heavy burden of gold that would at least furnish

comfort, if not happiness, to their bereaved and

beloved mistress, and made their mournful way back

across the desolate valley of Opar, and downward

through the forests beyond toward the distant bungalow.


And as they marched what sorry fate was already drawing

down upon that peaceful, happy home!


From the north came Achmet Zek, riding to the summons

of his lieutenant's letter.  With him came his horde of

renegade Arabs, outlawed marauders, these, and equally

degraded blacks, garnered from the more debased and

ignorant tribes of savage cannibals through whose

countries the raider passed to and fro with perfect

impunity.


Mugambi, the ebon Hercules, who had shared the dangers

and vicissitudes of his beloved Bwana, from Jungle

Island, almost to the headwaters of the Ugambi,

was the first to note the bold approach of the

sinister caravan.


He it was whom Tarzan had left in charge of the

warriors who remained to guard Lady Greystoke, nor

could a braver or more loyal guardian have been found

in any clime or upon any soil.  A giant in stature,

a savage, fearless warrior, the huge black possessed also

soul and judgment in proportion to his bulk and his ferocity.


Not once since his master had departed had he been

beyond sight or sound of the bungalow, except when Lady

Greystoke chose to canter across the broad plain, or

relieve the monotony of her loneliness by a brief

hunting excursion.  On such occasions Mugambi, mounted

upon a wiry Arab, had ridden close at her horse's

heels.


The raiders were still a long way off when the

warrior's keen eyes discovered them.  For a time he

stood scrutinizing the advancing party in silence,

then he turned and ran rapidly in the direction of the

native huts which lay a few hundred yards below the bungalow.


Here he called out to the lolling warriors.  He issued

orders rapidly.  In compliance with them the men seized

upon their weapons and their shields.  Some ran to call

in the workers from the fields and to warn the tenders

of the flocks and herds.  The majority followed Mugambi

back toward the bungalow.


The dust of the raiders was still a long distance away.

Mugambi could not know positively that it hid an enemy;

but he had spent a lifetime of savage life in savage

Africa, and he had seen parties before come thus

unheralded.  Sometimes they had come in peace and

sometimes they had come in war--one could never tell.

It was well to be prepared.  Mugambi did not like the

haste with which the strangers advanced.


The Greystoke bungalow was not well adapted for

defense.  No palisade surrounded it, for, situated as

it was, in the heart of loyal Waziri, its master had

anticipated no possibility of an attack in force by any

enemy.  Heavy, wooden shutters there were to close the

window apertures against hostile arrows, and these

Mugambi was engaged in lowering when Lady Greystoke

appeared upon the veranda.


"Why, Mugambi!" she exclaimed.  "What has happened?

Why are you lowering the shutters?"


Mugambi pointed out across the plain to where a white-robed

force of mounted men was now distinctly visible.


"Arabs," he explained.  "They come for no good purpose

in the absence of the Great Bwana."


Beyond the neat lawn and the flowering shrubs, Jane

Clayton saw the glistening bodies of her Waziri.

The sun glanced from the tips of their metal-shod spears,

picked out the gorgeous colors in the feathers of their

war bonnets, and reflected the high-lights from the

glossy skins of their broad shoulders and high cheek bones.


Jane Clayton surveyed them with unmixed feelings of

pride and affection.  What harm could befall her with

such as these to protect her?


The raiders had halted now, a hundred yards out upon

the plain.  Mugambi had hastened down to join his

warriors.  He advanced a few yards before them and

raising his voice hailed the strangers.  Achmet Zek sat

straight in his saddle before his henchmen.


"Arab!" cried Mugambi.  "What do you here?"


"We come in peace," Achmet Zek called back.


"Then turn and go in peace," replied Mugambi.

"We do not want you here.  There can be no peace between

Arab and Waziri."


Mugambi, although not born in Waziri, had been adopted

into the tribe, which now contained no member more

jealous of its traditions and its prowess than he.


Achmet Zek drew to one side of his horde, speaking to

his men in a low voice.  A moment later, without

warning, a ragged volley was poured into the ranks of

the Waziri.  A couple of warriors fell, the others were

for charging the attackers; but Mugambi was a cautious

as well as a brave leader.  He knew the futility of

charging mounted men armed with muskets.  He withdrew

his force behind the shrubbery of the garden.  Some he

dispatched to various other parts of the grounds

surrounding the bungalow.  Half a dozen he sent to the

bungalow itself with instructions to keep their

mistress within doors, and to protect her with their lives.


Adopting the tactics of the desert fighters from which

he had sprung, Achmet Zek led his followers at a gallop

in a long, thin line, describing a great circle which

drew closer and closer in toward the defenders.


At that part of the circle closest to the Waziri,

a constant fusillade of shots was poured into the bushes

behind which the black warriors had concealed

themselves.  The latter, on their part, loosed their

slim shafts at the nearest of the enemy.


The Waziri, justly famed for their archery, found no

cause to blush for their performance that day.

Time and again some swarthy horseman threw hands above

his head and toppled from his saddle, pierced by a

deadly arrow; but the contest was uneven.  The Arabs

outnumbered the Waziri; their bullets penetrated the

shrubbery and found marks that the Arab riflemen had

not even seen; and then Achmet Zek circled inward a

half mile above the bungalow, tore down a section of

the fence, and led his marauders within the grounds.


Across the fields they charged at a mad run.  Not again

did they pause to lower fences, instead, they drove

their wild mounts straight for them, clearing the

obstacles as lightly as winged gulls.


Mugambi saw them coming, and, calling those of his

warriors who remained, ran for the bungalow and the

last stand.  Upon the veranda Lady Greystoke stood,

rifle in hand.  More than a single raider had accounted

to her steady nerves and cool aim for his outlawry;

more than a single pony raced, riderless, in the wake

of the charging horde.


Mugambi pushed his mistress back into the greater

security of the interior, and with his depleted force

prepared to make a last stand against the foe.


On came the Arabs, shouting and waving their long guns

above their heads.  Past the veranda they raced,

pouring a deadly fire into the kneeling Waziri who

discharged their volley of arrows from behind their

long, oval shields--shields well adapted, perhaps,

to stop a hostile arrow, or deflect a spear; but futile,

quite, before the leaden missiles of the riflemen.


From beneath the half-raised shutters of the bungalow

other bowmen did effective service in greater security,

and after the first assault, Mugambi withdrew his

entire force within the building.


Again and again the Arabs charged, at last forming a

stationary circle about the little fortress, and

outside the effective range of the defenders' arrows.

From their new position they fired at will at the

windows.  One by one the Waziri fell.  Fewer and fewer

were the arrows that replied to the guns of the

raiders, and at last Achmet Zek felt safe in ordering

an assault.


Firing as they ran, the bloodthirsty horde raced for

the veranda.  A dozen of them fell to the arrows of the

defenders; but the majority reached the door.

Heavy gun butts fell upon it.  The crash of splintered

wood mingled with the report of a rifle as Jane Clayton

fired through the panels upon the relentless foe.


Upon both sides of the door men fell; but at last the

frail barrier gave to the vicious assaults of the

maddened attackers; it crumpled inward and a dozen

swarthy murderers leaped into the living-room.

At the far end stood Jane Clayton surrounded by the remnant

of her devoted guardians.  The floor was covered by the

bodies of those who already had given up their lives in

her defense.  In the forefront of her protectors stood

the giant Mugambi.  The Arabs raised their rifles to

pour in the last volley that would effectually end all

resistance; but Achmet Zek roared out a warning order

that stayed their trigger fingers.


"Fire not upon the woman!" he cried.  "Who harms her,

dies.  Take the woman alive!"


The Arabs rushed across the room; the Waziri met them

with their heavy spears.  Swords flashed, long-barreled

pistols roared out their sullen death dooms.  Mugambi

launched his spear at the nearest of the enemy with a

force that drove the heavy shaft completely through the

Arab's body, then he seized a pistol from another, and

grasping it by the barrel brained all who forced their

way too near his mistress.


Emulating his example the few warriors who remained to

him fought like demons; but one by one they fell, until

only Mugambi remained to defend the life and honor of

the ape-man's mate.


From across the room Achmet Zek watched the unequal

struggle and urged on his minions.  In his hands was a

jeweled musket.  Slowly he raised it to his shoulder,

waiting until another move should place Mugambi at his

mercy without endangering the lives of the woman or any

of his own followers.


At last the moment came, and Achmet Zek pulled the

trigger.  Without a sound the brave Mugambi sank to the

floor at the feet of Jane Clayton.


An instant later she was surrounded and disarmed.

Without a word they dragged her from the bungalow.

A giant Negro lifted her to the pommel of his saddle,

and while the raiders searched the bungalow and outhouses

for plunder he rode with her beyond the gates and

waited the coming of his master.


Jane Clayton saw the raiders lead the horses from the

corral, and drive the herds in from the fields.

She saw her home plundered of all that represented

intrinsic worth in the eyes of the Arabs, and then she saw

the torch applied, and the flames lick up what remained.


And at last, when the raiders assembled after glutting

their fury and their avarice, and rode away with her

toward the north, she saw the smoke and the flames

rising far into the heavens until the winding of the trail

into the thick forests hid the sad view from her eyes.


As the flames ate their way into the living-room,

reaching out forked tongues to lick up the bodies of

the dead, one of that gruesome company whose bloody

welterings had long since been stilled, moved again.

It was a huge black who rolled over upon his side and

opened blood-shot, suffering eyes.  Mugambi, whom the

Arabs had left for dead, still lived.  The hot flames

were almost upon him as he raised himself painfully

upon his hands and knees and crawled slowly toward the

doorway.


Again and again he sank weakly to the floor; but each

time he rose again and continued his pitiful way toward

safety.  After what seemed to him an interminable time,

during which the flames had become a veritable fiery

furnace at the far side of the room, the great black

managed to reach the veranda, roll down the steps,

and crawl off into the cool safety of some nearby

shrubbery.


All night he lay there, alternately unconscious and

painfully sentient; and in the latter state watching

with savage hatred the lurid flames which still rose

from burning crib and hay cock.  A prowling lion roared

close at hand; but the giant black was unafraid.  There

was place for but a single thought in his savage mind--

revenge!  revenge!  revenge!




7


The Jewel-Room of Opar



For some time Tarzan lay where he had fallen upon the

floor of the treasure chamber beneath the ruined walls

of Opar.  He lay as one dead; but he was not dead.

At length he stirred.  His eyes opened upon the utter

darkness of the room.  He raised his hand to his head

and brought it away sticky with clotted blood.  He

sniffed at his fingers, as a wild beast might sniff at

the life-blood upon a wounded paw.


Slowly he rose to a sitting posture--listening.

No sound reached to the buried depths of his sepulcher.

He staggered to his feet, and groped his way about

among the tiers of ingots.  What was he?  Where was he?

His head ached; but otherwise he felt no ill effects

from the blow that had felled him.  The accident he did not

recall, nor did he recall aught of what had led up to it.


He let his hands grope unfamiliarly over his limbs,

his torso, and his head.  He felt of the quiver at his

back, the knife in his loin cloth.  Something struggled

for recognition within his brain.  Ah!  he had it.

There was something missing.  He crawled about upon

the floor, feeling with his hands for the thing that

instinct warned him was gone.  At last he found it--the

heavy war spear that in past years had formed so

important a feature of his daily life, almost of his

very existence, so inseparably had it been connected

with his every action since the long-gone day that he

had wrested his first spear from the body of a black

victim of his savage training.


Tarzan was sure that there was another and more lovely

world than that which was confined to the darkness of

the four stone walls surrounding him.  He continued his

search and at last found the doorway leading inward

beneath the city and the temple.  This he followed,

most incautiously.  He came to the stone steps leading

upward to the higher level.  He ascended them and

continued onward toward the well.


Nothing spurred his hurt memory to a recollection of

past familiarity with his surroundings.  He blundered

on through the darkness as though he were traversing an

open plain under the brilliance of a noonday sun, and

suddenly there happened that which had to happen under

the circumstances of his rash advance.


He reached the brink of the well, stepped outward into

space, lunged forward, and shot downward into the inky

depths below.  Still clutching his spear, he struck the

water, and sank beneath its surface, plumbing the

depths.


The fall had not injured him, and when he rose to the

surface, he shook the water from his eyes, and found

that he could see.  Daylight was filtering into the

well from the orifice far above his head.  It illumined

the inner walls faintly.  Tarzan gazed about him.

On the level with the surface of the water he saw a

large opening in the dark and slimy wall.  He swam to it,

and drew himself out upon the wet floor of a tunnel.


Along this he passed; but now he went warily, for

Tarzan of the Apes was learning.  The unexpected pit

had taught him care in the traversing of dark

passageways--he needed no second lesson.


For a long distance the passage went straight as an

arrow.  The floor was slippery, as though at times the

rising waters of the well overflowed and flooded it.

This, in itself, retarded Tarzan's pace, for it was

with difficulty that he kept his footing.


The foot of a stairway ended the passage.  Up this he

made his way.  It turned back and forth many times,

leading, at last, into a small, circular chamber,

the gloom of which was relieved by a faint light which

found ingress through a tubular shaft several feet in

diameter which rose from the center of the room's

ceiling, upward to a distance of a hundred feet or

more, where it terminated in a stone grating through

which Tarzan could see a blue and sun-lit sky.


Curiosity prompted the ape-man to investigate his

surroundings.  Several metal-bound, copper-studded

chests constituted the sole furniture of the round

room.  Tarzan let his hands run over these.  He felt

of the copper studs, he pulled upon the hinges, and at

last, by chance, he raised the cover of one.


An exclamation of delight broke from his lips at sight

of the pretty contents.  Gleaming and glistening in the

subdued light of the chamber, lay a great tray full of

brilliant stones.  Tarzan, reverted to the primitive by

his accident, had no conception of the fabulous value

of his find.  To him they were but pretty pebbles.

He plunged his hands into them and let the priceless gems

filter through his fingers.  He went to others of the

chests, only to find still further stores of precious

stones.  Nearly all were cut, and from these he

gathered a handful and filled the pouch which dangled at

his side--the uncut stones he tossed back into the chests.


Unwittingly, the ape-man had stumbled upon the

forgotten jewel-room of Opar.  For ages it had lain

buried beneath the temple of the Flaming God, midway of

one of the many inky passages which the superstitious

descendants of the ancient Sun Worshipers had either

dared not or cared not to explore.


Tiring at last of this diversion, Tarzan took up his way

along the corridor which led upward from the jewel-room

by a steep incline.  Winding and twisting, but always

tending upward, the tunnel led him nearer and

nearer to the surface, ending finally in a low-ceiled

room, lighter than any that he had as yet discovered.


Above him an opening in the ceiling at the upper end of

a flight of concrete steps revealed a brilliant sunlit

scene.  Tarzan viewed the vine-covered columns in mild

wonderment.  He puckered his brows in an attempt to

recall some recollection of similar things.  He was not

sure of himself.  There was a tantalizing suggestion

always present in his mind that something was eluding

him--that he should know many things which he did not know.


His earnest cogitation was rudely interrupted by a

thunderous roar from the opening above him.  Following

the roar came the cries and screams of men and women.

Tarzan grasped his spear more firmly and ascended the

steps.  A strange sight met his eyes as he emerged from

the semi-darkness of the cellar to the brilliant light

of the temple.


The creatures he saw before him he recognized for what

they were--men and women, and a huge lion.  The men and

women were scuttling for the safety of the exits.

The lion stood upon the body of one who had been less fortunate

than the others.  He was in the center of the temple.

Directly before Tarzan, a woman stood beside a

block of stone.  Upon the top of the stone lay

stretched a man, and as the ape-man watched the scene,

he saw the lion glare terribly at the two who remained

within the temple.  Another thunderous roar broke from

the savage throat, the woman screamed and swooned

across the body of the man stretched prostrate upon the

stone altar before her.


The lion advanced a few steps and crouched.  The tip of

his sinuous tail twitched nervously.  He was upon the

point of charging when his eyes were attracted toward

the ape-man.


Werper, helpless upon the altar, saw the great

carnivore preparing to leap upon him.  He saw the

sudden change in the beast's expression as his eyes

wandered to something beyond the altar and out of the

Belgian's view.  He saw the formidable creature rise to

a standing position.  A figure darted past Werper.

He saw a mighty arm upraised, and a stout spear shoot

forward toward the lion, to bury itself in the broad chest.


He saw the lion snapping and tearing at the weapon's

shaft, and he saw, wonder of wonders, the naked giant

who had hurled the missile charging upon the great

beast, only a long knife ready to meet those ferocious

fangs and talons.


The lion reared up to meet this new enemy.  The beast

was growling frightfully, and then upon the startled

ears of the Belgian, broke a similar savage growl from

the lips of the man rushing upon the beast.


By a quick side step, Tarzan eluded the first swinging

clutch of the lion's paws.  Darting to the beast's

side, he leaped upon the tawny back.  His arms

encircled the maned neck, his teeth sank deep into the

brute's flesh.  Roaring, leaping, rolling and

struggling, the giant cat attempted to dislodge this

savage enemy, and all the while one great, brown fist

was driving a long keen blade repeatedly into the

beast's side.


During the battle, La regained consciousness.

Spellbound, she stood above her victim watching the

spectacle. It seemed incredible that a human being

could best the king of beasts in personal encounter and

yet before her very eyes there was taking place just

such an improbability.


At last Tarzan's knife found the great heart, and with

a final, spasmodic struggle the lion rolled over upon

the marble floor, dead.  Leaping to his feet the

conqueror placed a foot upon the carcass of his kill,

raised his face toward the heavens, and gave voice to

so hideous a cry that both La and Werper trembled as it

reverberated through the temple.


Then the ape-man turned, and Werper recognized him as

the man he had left for dead in the treasure room.




8


The Escape from Opar



Werper was astounded.  Could this creature be the same

dignified Englishman who had entertained him so

graciously in his luxurious African home?  Could this

wild beast, with blazing eyes, and bloody countenance,

be at the same time a man?  Could the horrid, victory

cry he had but just heard have been formed in human

throat?


Tarzan was eyeing the man and the woman, a puzzled

expression in his eyes, but there was no faintest tinge

of recognition.  It was as though he had discovered

some new species of living creature and was marveling

at his find.


La was studying the ape-man's features.  Slowly her

large eyes opened very wide.


"Tarzan!" she exclaimed, and then, in the vernacular of

the great apes which constant association with the

anthropoids had rendered the common language of the

Oparians: "You have come back to me!  La has ignored the

mandates of her religion, waiting, always waiting for

Tarzan--for her Tarzan.  She has taken no mate, for in

all the world there was but one with whom La would

mate.  And now you have come back!  Tell me, O Tarzan,

that it is for me you have returned."


Werper listened to the unintelligible jargon.

He looked from La to Tarzan.  Would the latter understand

this strange tongue?  To the Belgian's surprise, the

Englishman answered in a language evidently identical

to hers.


"Tarzan," he repeated, musingly.  "Tarzan.  The name

sounds familiar."


"It is your name--you are Tarzan," cried La.


"I am Tarzan?" The ape-man shrugged.  "Well, it is a

good name--I know no other, so I will keep it; but I do

not know you.  I did not come hither for you.  Why I

came, I do not know at all; neither do I know from

whence I came.  Can you tell me?"


La shook her head.  "I never knew," she replied.


Tarzan turned toward Werper and put the same question

to him; but in the language of the great apes.

The Belgian shook his head.


"I do not understand that language," he said in French.


Without effort, and apparently without realizing that

he made the change, Tarzan repeated his question in

French.  Werper suddenly came to a full realization of

the magnitude of the injury of which Tarzan was a

victim.  The man had lost his memory--no longer could

he recollect past events.  The Belgian was upon the

point of enlightening him, when it suddenly occurred to

him that by keeping Tarzan in ignorance, for a time at

least, of his true identity, it might be possible to

turn the ape-man's misfortune to his own advantage.


"I cannot tell you from whence you came," he said;

"but this I can tell you--if we do not get out of this

horrible place we shall both be slain upon this bloody

altar.  The woman was about to plunge her knife into my

heart when the lion interrupted the fiendish ritual. Come!

Before they recover from their fright and reassemble,

let us find a way out of their damnable temple."


Tarzan turned again toward La.


"Why," he asked, "would you have killed this man?

Are you hungry?"


The High Priestess cried out in disgust.


"Did he attempt to kill you?" continued Tarzan.


The woman shook her head.


"Then why should you have wished to kill him?" Tarzan

was determined to get to the bottom of the thing.


La raised her slender arm and pointed toward the sun.


"We were offering up his soul as a gift to the Flaming

God," she said.


Tarzan looked puzzled.  He was again an ape, and apes

do not understand such matters as souls and Flaming

Gods.


"Do you wish to die?" he asked Werper.


The Belgian assured him, with tears in his eyes, that

he did not wish to die.


"Very well then, you shall not," said Tarzan.  "Come!

We will go.  This SHE would kill you and keep me

for herself.  It is no place anyway for a Mangani.

I should soon die, shut up behind these stone walls."


He turned toward La.  "We are going now," he said.


The woman rushed forward and seized the ape-man's hands

in hers.


"Do not leave me!" she cried.  "Stay, and you shall be

High Priest.  La loves you.  All Opar shall be yours.

Slaves shall wait upon you.  Stay, Tarzan of the Apes,

and let love reward you."


The ape-man pushed the kneeling woman aside.  "Tarzan

does not desire you," he said, simply, and stepping to

Werper's side he cut the Belgian's bonds and motioned

him to follow.


Panting--her face convulsed with rage, La sprang to her

feet.


"Stay, you shall!" she screamed.  "La will have you--if

she cannot have you alive, she will have you dead," and

raising her face to the sun she gave voice to the same

hideous shriek that Werper had heard once before and

Tarzan many times.


In answer to her cry a babel of voices broke from the

surrounding chambers and corridors.


"Come, Guardian Priests!" she cried.  "The infidels

have profaned the holiest of the holies.  Come!  Strike

terror to their hearts; defend La and her altar; wash

clean the temple with the blood of the polluters."


Tarzan understood, though Werper did not.  The former

glanced at the Belgian and saw that he was unarmed.

Stepping quickly to La's side the ape-man seized her in

his strong arms and though she fought with all the mad

savagery of a demon, he soon disarmed her, handing her

long, sacrificial knife to Werper.


"You will need this," he said, and then from each

doorway a horde of the monstrous, little men of Opar

streamed into the temple.


They were armed with bludgeons and knives, and

fortified in their courage by fanatical hate and

frenzy.  Werper was terrified.  Tarzan stood eyeing the

foe in proud disdain. Slowly he advanced toward the

exit he had chosen to utilize in making his way from

the temple.  A burly priest barred his way.  Behind the

first was a score of others.  Tarzan swung his heavy

spear, clublike, down upon the skull of the priest.

The fellow collapsed, his head crushed.


Again and again the weapon fell as Tarzan made his way

slowly toward the doorway.  Werper pressed close

behind, casting backward glances toward the shrieking,

dancing mob menacing their rear.  He held the

sacrificial knife ready to strike whoever might come

within its reach; but none came.  For a time he

wondered that they should so bravely battle with the

giant ape-man, yet hesitate to rush upon him, who was

relatively so weak.  Had they done so he knew that he

must have fallen at the first charge.  Tarzan had

reached the doorway over the corpses of all that had

stood to dispute his way, before Werper guessed at the

reason for his immunity.  The priests feared the

sacrificial knife!  Willingly would they face death and

welcome it if it came while they defended their High

Priestess and her altar; but evidently there were

deaths, and deaths.  Some strange superstition must

surround that polished blade, that no Oparian cared to

chance a death thrust from it, yet gladly rushed to the

slaughter of the ape-man's flaying spear.


Once outside the temple court, Werper communicated his

discovery to Tarzan.  The ape-man grinned, and let

Werper go before him, brandishing the jeweled and holy

weapon.  Like leaves before a gale, the Oparians

scattered in all directions and Tarzan and the Belgian

found a clear passage through the corridors and

chambers of the ancient temple.


The Belgian's eyes went wide as they passed through the

room of the seven pillars of solid gold.  With ill-concealed

avarice he looked upon the age-old, golden tablets

set in the walls of nearly every room and down

the sides of many of the corridors.  To the ape-man all

this wealth appeared to mean nothing.


On the two went, chance leading them toward the broad

avenue which lay between the stately piles of the

half-ruined edifices and the inner wall of the city.

Great apes jabbered at them and menaced them; but Tarzan

answered them after their own kind, giving back taunt

for taunt, insult for insult, challenge for challenge.


Werper saw a hairy bull swing down from a broken column

and advance, stiff-legged and bristling, toward the

naked giant.  The yellow fangs were bared, angry snarls

and barkings rumbled threateningly through the thick

and hanging lips.


The Belgian watched his companion.  To his horror, he

saw the man stoop until his closed knuckles rested upon

the ground as did those of the anthropoid.  He saw him

circle, stiff-legged about the circling ape.  He heard

the same bestial barkings and growlings issue from the

human throat that were coming from the mouth of the

brute.  Had his eyes been closed he could not have

known but that two giant apes were bridling for combat.


But there was no battle.  It ended as the majority of

such jungle encounters end--one of the boasters loses

his nerve, and becomes suddenly interested in a blowing

leaf, a beetle, or the lice upon his hairy stomach.


In this instance it was the anthropoid that retired in

stiff dignity to inspect an unhappy caterpillar, which

he presently devoured.  For a moment Tarzan seemed

inclined to pursue the argument.  He swaggered

truculently, stuck out his chest, roared and advanced

closer to the bull.  It was with difficulty that Werper

finally persuaded him to leave well enough alone and

continue his way from the ancient city of the Sun

Worshipers.


The two searched for nearly an hour before they found

the narrow exit through the inner wall.  From there the

well-worn trail led them beyond the outer fortification

to the desolate valley of Opar.


Tarzan had no idea, in so far as Werper could discover,

as to where he was or whence he came.  He wandered

aimlessly about, searching for food, which he

discovered beneath small rocks, or hiding in the shade

of the scant brush which dotted the ground.


The Belgian was horrified by the hideous menu of his

companion.  Beetles, rodents and caterpillars were

devoured with seeming relish.  Tarzan was indeed an ape

again.


At last Werper succeeded in leading his companion

toward the distant hills which mark the northwestern

boundary of the valley, and together the two set out in

the direction of the Greystoke bungalow.


What purpose prompted the Belgian in leading the victim

of his treachery and greed back toward his former home

it is difficult to guess, unless it was that without

Tarzan there could be no ransom for Tarzan's wife.


That night they camped in the valley beyond the hills,

and as they sat before a little fire where cooked a

wild pig that had fallen to one of Tarzan's arrows, the

latter sat lost in speculation.  He seemed continually

to be trying to grasp some mental image which as

constantly eluded him.


At last he opened the leathern pouch which hung at his

side.  From it he poured into the palm of his hand a

quantity of glittering gems.  The firelight playing

upon them conjured a multitude of scintillating rays,

and as the wide eyes of the Belgian looked on in rapt

fascination, the man's expression at last acknowledged

a tangible purpose in courting the society of the ape-man.




9


The Theft of the Jewels



For two days Werper sought for the party that had

accompanied him from the camp to the barrier cliffs;

but not until late in the afternoon of the second day

did he find clew to its whereabouts, and then in such

gruesome form that he was totally unnerved by the

sight.


In an open glade he came upon the bodies of three of

the blacks, terribly mutilated, nor did it require

considerable deductive power to explain their murder.

Of the little party only these three had not been

slaves.  The others, evidently tempted to hope for

freedom from their cruel Arab master, had taken

advantage of their separation from the main camp, to

slay the three representatives of the hated power which

held them in slavery, and vanish into the jungle.


Cold sweat exuded from Werper's forehead as he

contemplated the fate which chance had permitted him to

escape, for had he been present when the conspiracy

bore fruit, he, too, must have been of the garnered.


Tarzan showed not the slightest surprise or interest in

the discovery.  Inherent in him was a calloused

familiarity with violent death.  The refinements of his

recent civilization expunged by the force of the sad

calamity which had befallen him, left only the

primitive sensibilities which his childhood's training

had imprinted indelibly upon the fabric of his mind.


The training of Kala, the examples and precepts of

Kerchak, of Tublat, and of Terkoz now formed the basis

of his every thought and action.  He retained a

mechanical knowledge of French and English speech.

Werper had spoken to him in French, and Tarzan had

replied in the same tongue without conscious

realization that he had departed from the anthropoidal

speech in which he had addressed La.  Had Werper used

English, the result would have been the same.


Again, that night, as the two sat before their camp

fire, Tarzan played with his shining baubles.  Werper

asked him what they were and where he had found them.

The ape-man replied that they were gay-colored stones,

with which he purposed fashioning a necklace, and that

he had found them far beneath the sacrificial court of

the temple of the Flaming God.


Werper was relieved to find that Tarzan had no

conception of the value of the gems.  This would make

it easier for the Belgian to obtain possession of them.

Possibly the man would give them to him for the asking.

Werper reached out his hand toward the little pile that

Tarzan had arranged upon a piece of flat wood before

him.


"Let me see them," said the Belgian.


Tarzan placed a large palm over his treasure.  He bared

his fighting fangs, and growled.  Werper withdrew his

hand more quickly than he had advanced it.  Tarzan

resumed his playing with the gems, and his conversation

with Werper as though nothing unusual had occurred.

He had but exhibited the beast's jealous protective

instinct for a possession.  When he killed he shared

the meat with Werper; but had Werper ever, by accident,

laid a hand upon Tarzan's share, he would have aroused

the same savage, and resentful warning.


From that occurrence dated the beginning of a great

fear in the breast of the Belgian for his savage

companion.  He had never understood the transformation

that had been wrought in Tarzan by the blow upon his

head, other than to attribute it to a form of amnesia.

That Tarzan had once been, in truth, a savage, jungle

beast, Werper had not known, and so, of course, he

could not guess that the man had reverted to the state

in which his childhood and young manhood had been

spent.


Now Werper saw in the Englishman a dangerous maniac,

whom the slightest untoward accident might turn upon

him with rending fangs.  Not for a moment did Werper

attempt to delude himself into the belief that he could

defend himself successfully against an attack by the

ape-man.  His one hope lay in eluding him, and making

for the far distant camp of Achmet Zek as rapidly as he

could; but armed only with the sacrificial knife,

Werper shrank from attempting the journey through the

jungle.  Tarzan constituted a protection that was by no

means despicable, even in the face of the larger

carnivora, as Werper had reason to acknowledge from the

evidence he had witnessed in the Oparian temple.


Too, Werper had his covetous soul set upon the pouch of

gems, and so he was torn between the various emotions

of avarice and fear.  But avarice it was that burned

most strongly in his breast, to the end that he dared

the dangers and suffered the terrors of constant

association with him he thought a mad man, rather than

give up the hope of obtaining possession of the fortune

which the contents of the little pouch represented.


Achmet Zek should know nothing of these--these would be

for Werper alone, and so soon as he could encompass his

design he would reach the coast and take passage for

America, where he could conceal himself beneath the

veil of a new identity and enjoy to some measure the

fruits of his theft.  He had it all planned out, did

Lieutenant Albert Werper, living in anticipation the

luxurious life of the idle rich.  He even found himself

regretting that America was so provincial, and that

nowhere in the new world was a city that might compare

with his beloved Brussels.


It was upon the third day of their progress from Opar

that the keen ears of Tarzan caught the sound of men

behind them.  Werper heard nothing above the humming of

the jungle insects, and the chattering life of the

lesser monkeys and the birds.


For a time Tarzan stood in statuesque silence,

listening, his sensitive nostrils dilating as he

assayed each passing breeze.  Then he withdrew Werper

into the concealment of thick brush, and waited.

Presently, along the game trail that Werper and Tarzan

had been following, there came in sight a sleek,

black warrior, alert and watchful.


In single file behind him, there followed, one after

another, near fifty others, each burdened with two

dull-yellow ingots lashed upon his back.  Werper

recognized the party immediately as that which had

accompanied Tarzan on his journey to Opar.  He glanced

at the ape-man; but in the savage, watchful eyes he saw

no recognition of Basuli and those other loyal Waziri.


When all had passed, Tarzan rose and emerged from

concealment.  He looked down the trail in the direction

the party had gone.  Then he turned to Werper.


"We will follow and slay them," he said.


"Why?" asked the Belgian.


"They are black," explained Tarzan.  "It was a black

who killed Kala.  They are the enemies of the

Manganis."


Werper did not relish the idea of engaging in a battle

with Basuli and his fierce fighting men.  And, again,

he had welcomed the sight of them returning toward the

Greystoke bungalow, for he had begun to have doubts as

to his ability to retrace his steps to the Waziri

country.  Tarzan, he knew, had not the remotest idea of

whither they were going.  By keeping at a safe distance

behind the laden warriors, they would have no

difficulty in following them home.  Once at the

bungalow, Werper knew the way to the camp of Achmet

Zek.  There was still another reason why he did not

wish to interfere with the Waziri--they were bearing

the great burden of treasure in the direction he wished

it borne.  The farther they took it, the less the

distance that he and Achmet Zek would have to transport it.


He argued with the ape-man therefore, against the

latter's desire to exterminate the blacks, and at last

he prevailed upon Tarzan to follow them in peace,

saying that he was sure they would lead them out of the

forest into a rich country, teeming with game.


It was many marches from Opar to the Waziri country;

but at last came the hour when Tarzan and the Belgian,

following the trail of the warriors, topped the last

rise, and saw before them the broad Waziri plain, the

winding river, and the distant forests to the north and

west.


A mile or more ahead of them, the line of warriors was

creeping like a giant caterpillar through the tall

grasses of the plain.  Beyond, grazing herds of zebra,

hartebeest, and topi dotted the level landscape, while

closer to the river a bull buffalo, his head and

shoulders protruding from the reeds watched the

advancing blacks for a moment, only to turn at last and

disappear into the safety of his dank and gloomy

retreat.


Tarzan looked out across the familiar vista with no

faintest gleam of recognition in his eyes.  He saw the

game animals, and his mouth watered; but he did not

look in the direction of his bungalow.  Werper,

however, did.  A puzzled expression entered the

Belgian's eyes.  He shaded them with his palms and

gazed long and earnestly toward the spot where the

bungalow had stood.  He could not credit the testimony

of his eyes--there was no bungalow--no barns--no

out- houses.  The corrals, the hay stacks--all were gone.

What could it mean?


And then, slowly there filtered into Werper's

consciousness an explanation of the havoc that had been

wrought in that peaceful valley since last his eyes had

rested upon it--Achmet Zek had been there!


Basuli and his warriors had noted the devastation the

moment they had come in sight of the farm.  Now they

hastened on toward it talking excitedly among

themselves in animated speculation upon the cause and

meaning of the catastrophe.


When, at last they crossed the trampled garden and

stood before the charred ruins of their master's

bungalow, their greatest fears became convictions in

the light of the evidence about them.


Remnants of human dead, half devoured by prowling

hyenas and others of the carnivora which infested the

region, lay rotting upon the ground, and among the

corpses remained sufficient remnants of their clothing

and ornaments to make clear to Basuli the frightful

story of the disaster that had befallen his master's

house.


"The Arabs," he said, as his men clustered about him.


The Waziri gazed about in mute rage for several

minutes.  Everywhere they encountered only further

evidence of the ruthlessness of the cruel enemy that

had come during the Great Bwana's absence and laid

waste his property.


"What did they with 'Lady'?" asked one of the blacks.


They had always called Lady Greystoke thus.


"The women they would have taken with them," said

Basuli.  "Our women and his."


A giant black raised his spear above his head, and gave

voice to a savage cry of rage and hate.  The others

followed his example.  Basuli silenced them with a gesture.


"This is no time for useless noises of the mouth," he

said.  "The Great Bwana has taught us that it is acts

by which things are done, not words.  Let us save our

breath--we shall need it all to follow up the Arabs and

slay them.  If 'Lady' and our women live the greater

the need of haste, and warriors cannot travel fast upon

empty lungs."


From the shelter of the reeds along the river, Werper

and Tarzan watched the blacks.  They saw them dig a

trench with their knives and fingers.  They saw them

lay their yellow burdens in it and scoop the overturned

earth back over the tops of the ingots.


Tarzan seemed little interested, after Werper had

assured him that that which they buried was not good to

eat; but Werper was intensely interested.  He would

have given much had he had his own followers with him,

that he might take away the treasure as soon as the

blacks left, for he was sure that they would leave this

scene of desolation and death as soon as possible.


The treasure buried, the blacks removed themselves a

short distance up wind from the fetid corpses, where

they made camp, that they might rest before setting out

in pursuit of the Arabs.  It was already dusk.  Werper

and Tarzan sat devouring some pieces of meat they had

brought from their last camp.  The Belgian was occupied

with his plans for the immediate future.  He was

positive that the Waziri would pursue Achmet Zek,

for he knew enough of savage warfare, and of the

characteristics of the Arabs and their degraded

followers to guess that they had carried the Waziri

women off into slavery.  This alone would assure

immediate pursuit by so warlike a people as the Waziri.


Werper felt that he should find the means and the

opportunity to push on ahead, that he might warn Achmet

Zek of the coming of Basuli, and also of the location

of the buried treasure.  What the Arab would now do

with Lady Greystoke, in view of the mental affliction

of her husband, Werper neither knew nor cared.  It was

enough that the golden treasure buried upon the site of

the burned bungalow was infinitely more valuable than

any ransom that would have occurred even to the

avaricious mind of the Arab, and if Werper could

persuade the raider to share even a portion of it with

him he would be well satisfied.


But by far the most important consideration, to Werper,

at least, was the incalculably valuable treasure in the

little leathern pouch at Tarzan's side.  If he could

but obtain possession of this!  He must!  He would!


His eyes wandered to the object of his greed.

They measured Tarzan's giant frame, and rested upon

the rounded muscles of his arms.  It was hopeless.

What could he, Werper, hope to accomplish, other than his

own death, by an attempt to wrest the gems from their

savage owner?


Disconsolate, Werper threw himself upon his side.

His head was pillowed on one arm, the other rested across

his face in such a way that his eyes were hidden from

the ape-man, though one of them was fastened upon him

from beneath the shadow of the Belgian's forearm.

For a time he lay thus, glowering at Tarzan, and

originating schemes for plundering him of his treasure--

schemes that were discarded as futile as rapidly as

they were born.


Tarzan presently let his own eyes rest upon Werper.

The Belgian saw that he was being watched, and lay very

still.  After a few moments he simulated the regular

breathing of deep slumber.


Tarzan had been thinking.  He had seen the Waziri bury

their belongings.  Werper had told him that they were

hiding them lest some one find them and take them away.

This seemed to Tarzan a splendid plan for safeguarding

valuables.  Since Werper had evinced a desire to

possess his glittering pebbles, Tarzan, with the

suspicions of a savage, had guarded the baubles, of

whose worth he was entirely ignorant, as zealously as

though they spelled life or death to him.


For a long time the ape-man sat watching his companion.

At last, convinced that he slept, Tarzan withdrew his

hunting knife and commenced to dig a hole in the ground

before him.  With the blade he loosened up the earth,

and with his hands he scooped it out until he had

excavated a little cavity a few inches in diameter, and

five or six inches in depth.  Into this he placed the

pouch of jewels.  Werper almost forgot to breathe after

the fashion of a sleeper as he saw what the ape-man was

doing--he scarce repressed an ejaculation of

satisfaction.


Tarzan become suddenly rigid as his keen ears noted the

cessation of the regular inspirations and expirations

of his companion.  His narrowed eyes bored straight

down upon the Belgian.  Werper felt that he was lost--

he must risk all on his ability to carry on the

deception.  He sighed, threw both arms outward, and

turned over on his back mumbling as though in the

throes of a bad dream.  A moment later he resumed the

regular breathing.


Now he could not watch Tarzan, but he was sure that the

man sat for a long time looking at him.  Then, faintly,

Werper heard the other's hands scraping dirt, and later

patting it down.  He knew then that the jewels were

buried.


It was an hour before Werper moved again, then he

rolled over facing Tarzan and opened his eyes.  The

ape-man slept.  By reaching out his hand Werper could

touch the spot where the pouch was buried.


For a long time he lay watching and listening.

He moved about, making more noise than necessary,

yet Tarzan did not awaken.  He drew the sacrificial knife

from his belt, and plunged it into the ground.

Tarzan did not move.  Cautiously the Belgian pushed the

blade downward through the loose earth above the pouch.

He felt the point touch the soft, tough fabric of the

leather.  Then he pried down upon the handle.

Slowly the little mound of loose earth rose and parted.

An instant later a corner of the pouch came into view.

Werper pulled it from its hiding place, and tucked it

in his shirt.  Then he refilled the hole and pressed

the dirt carefully down as it had been before.


Greed had prompted him to an act, the discovery of

which by his companion could lead only to the most

frightful consequences for Werper.  Already he could

almost feel those strong, white fangs burying

themselves in his neck.  He shuddered.  Far out across

the plain a leopard screamed, and in the dense reeds

behind him some great beast moved on padded feet.


Werper feared these prowlers of the night; but

infinitely more he feared the just wrath of the human

beast sleeping at his side.  With utmost caution the

Belgian arose.  Tarzan did not move.  Werper took a few

steps toward the plain and the distant forest to the

northwest, then he paused and fingered the hilt of the

long knife in his belt.  He turned and looked down upon

the sleeper.


"Why not?" he mused.  "Then I should be safe."


He returned and bent above the ape-man.  Clutched

tightly in his hand was the sacrificial knife of the

High Priestess of the Flaming God!




10


Achmet Zek Sees the Jewels



Mugambi, weak and suffering, had dragged his painful

way along the trail of the retreating raiders.

He could move but slowly, resting often; but savage hatred

and an equally savage desire for vengeance kept him to

his task.  As the days passed his wounds healed and his

strength returned, until at last his giant frame had

regained all of its former mighty powers.  Now he went

more rapidly; but the mounted Arabs had covered a great

distance while the wounded black had been painfully

crawling after them.


They had reached their fortified camp, and there Achmet

Zek awaited the return of his lieutenant, Albert

Werper.  During the long, rough journey, Jane Clayton

had suffered more in anticipation of her impending fate

than from the hardships of the road.


Achmet Zek had not deigned to acquaint her with his

intentions regarding her future.  She prayed that she

had been captured in the hope of ransom, for if such

should prove the case, no great harm would befall her

at the hands of the Arabs; but there was the chance,

the horrid chance, that another fate awaited her.

She had heard of many women, among whom were white women,

who had been sold by outlaws such as Achmet Zek into

the slavery of black harems, or taken farther north

into the almost equally hideous existence of some

Turkish seraglio.


Jane Clayton was of sterner stuff than that which bends

in spineless terror before danger.  Until hope proved

futile she would not give it up; nor did she entertain

thoughts of self-destruction only as a final escape

from dishonor.  So long as Tarzan lived there was every

reason to expect succor.  No man nor beast who roamed

the savage continent could boast the cunning and the

powers of her lord and master.  To her, he was little

short of omnipotent in his native world--this world of

savage beasts and savage men.  Tarzan would come, and

she would be rescued and avenged, of that she was

certain.  She counted the days that must elapse before

he would return from Opar and discover what had

transpired during his absence.  After that it would be

but a short time before he had surrounded the Arab

stronghold and punished the motley crew of wrongdoers

who inhabited it.


That he could find her she had no slightest doubt.

No spoor, however faint, could elude the keen vigilance

of his senses.  To him, the trail of the raiders would be

as plain as the printed page of an open book to her.


And while she hoped, there came through the dark jungle

another.  Terrified by night and by day, came Albert

Werper.  A dozen times he had escaped the claws and

fangs of the giant carnivora only by what seemed a

miracle to him.  Armed with nothing more than the knife

he had brought with him from Opar, he had made his way

through as savage a country as yet exists upon the face

of the globe.


By night he had slept in trees.  By day he had stumbled

fearfully on, often taking refuge among the branches

when sight or sound of some great cat warned him from

danger.  But at last he had come within sight of the

palisade behind which were his fierce companions.


At almost the same time Mugambi came out of the jungle

before the walled village.  As he stood in the shadow

of a great tree, reconnoitering, he saw a man, ragged

and disheveled, emerge from the jungle almost at his

elbow.  Instantly he recognized the newcomer as he who

had been a guest of his master before the latter had

departed for Opar.


The black was upon the point of hailing the Belgian

when something stayed him.  He saw the white man

walking confidently across the clearing toward the

village gate.  No sane man thus approached a village in

this part of Africa unless he was sure of a friendly

welcome.  Mugambi waited.  His suspicions were aroused.


He heard Werper halloo; he saw the gates swing open,

and he witnessed the surprised and friendly welcome

that was accorded the erstwhile guest of Lord and Lady

Greystoke.  A light broke upon the understanding of

Mugambi.  This white man had been a traitor and a spy.

It was to him they owed the raid during the absence of

the Great Bwana.  To his hate for the Arabs, Mugambi

added a still greater hate for the white spy.


Within the village Werper passed hurriedly toward the

silken tent of Achmet Zek.  The Arab arose as his

lieutenant entered.  His face showed surprise as he

viewed the tattered apparel of the Belgian.


"What has happened?" he asked.


Werper narrated all, save the little matter of the

pouch of gems which were now tightly strapped about his

waist, beneath his clothing.  The Arab's eyes narrowed

greedily as his henchman described the treasure that

the Waziri had buried beside the ruins of the Greystoke

bungalow.


"It will be a simple matter now to return and get it,"

said Achmet Zek.  "First we will await the coming of

the rash Waziri, and after we have slain them we may

take our time to the treasure--none will disturb it

where it lies, for we shall leave none alive who knows

of its existence.


"And the woman?" asked Werper.


"I shall sell her in the north," replied the raider.

"It is the only way, now.  She should bring a good

price."


The Belgian nodded.  He was thinking rapidly.  If he

could persuade Achmet Zek to send him in command of the

party which took Lady Greystoke north it would give him

the opportunity he craved to make his escape from his

chief.  He would forego a share of the gold, if he

could but get away unscathed with the jewels.


He knew Achmet Zek well enough by this time to know

that no member of his band ever was voluntarily

released from the service of Achmet Zek.  Most of the

few who deserted were recaptured.  More than once had

Werper listened to their agonized screams as they were

tortured before being put to death.  The Belgian had no

wish to take the slightest chance of recapture.


"Who will go north with the woman," he asked, "while we

are returning for the gold that the Waziri buried by

the bungalow of the Englishman?"


Achmet Zek thought for a moment.  The buried gold was

of much greater value than the price the woman would

bring.  It was necessary to rid himself of her as

quickly as possible and it was also well to obtain the

gold with the least possible delay.  Of all his

followers, the Belgian was the most logical lieutenant

to intrust with the command of one of the parties.  An

Arab, as familiar with the trails and tribes as Achmet

Zek himself, might collect the woman's price and make

good his escape into the far north.  Werper, on the

other hand, could scarce make his escape alone through

a country hostile to Europeans while the men he would

send with the Belgian could be carefully selected with

a view to preventing Werper from persuading any

considerable portion of his command to accompany him

should he contemplate desertion of his chief.


At last the Arab spoke: "It is not necessary that we

both return for the gold.  You shall go north with the

woman, carrying a letter to a friend of mine who is

always in touch with the best markets for such

merchandise, while I return for the gold.  We can meet

again here when our business is concluded."


Werper could scarce disguise the joy with which he

received this welcome decision.  And that he did

entirely disguise it from the keen and suspicious eyes

of Achmet Zek is open to question.  However, the

decision reached, the Arab and his lieutenant discussed

the details of their forthcoming ventures for a short

time further, when Werper made his excuses and returned

to his own tent for the comforts and luxury of a

long-desired bath and shave.


Having bathed, the Belgian tied a small hand mirror to

a cord sewn to the rear wall of his tent, placed a rude

chair beside an equally rude table that stood beside

the glass, and proceeded to remove the rough stubble

from his face.


In the catalog of masculine pleasures there is scarce

one which imparts a feeling of greater comfort and

refreshment than follows a clean shave, and now, with

weariness temporarily banished, Albert Werper sprawled

in his rickety chair to enjoy a final cigaret before

retiring.  His thumbs, tucked in his belt in lazy

support of the weight of his arms, touched the belt

which held the jewel pouch about his waist.  He tingled

with excitement as he let his mind dwell upon the value

of the treasure, which, unknown to all save himself,

lay hidden beneath his clothing.


What would Achmet Zek say, if he knew?  Werper grinned.

How the old rascal's eyes would pop could he but have a

glimpse of those scintillating beauties!  Werper had

never yet had an opportunity to feast his eyes for any

great length of time upon them.  He had not even

counted them--only roughly had he guessed at their

value.


He unfastened the belt and drew the pouch from its

hiding place.  He was alone.  The balance of the camp,

save the sentries, had retired--none would enter the

Belgian's tent.  He fingered the pouch, feeling out the

shapes and sizes of the precious, little nodules

within.  He hefted the bag, first in one palm, then in

the other, and at last he wheeled his chair slowly

around before the table, and in the rays of his small

lamp let the glittering gems roll out upon the rough

wood.


The refulgent rays transformed the interior of the

soiled and squalid canvas to the splendor of a palace

in the eyes of the dreaming man.  He saw the gilded

halls of pleasure that would open their portals to the

possessor of the wealth which lay scattered upon this

stained and dented table top.  He dreamed of joys and

luxuries and power which always had been beyond his

grasp, and as he dreamed his gaze lifted from the

table, as the gaze of a dreamer will, to a far distant

goal above the mean horizon of terrestrial

commonplaceness.


Unseeing, his eyes rested upon the shaving mirror which

still hung upon the tent wall above the table; but his

sight was focused far beyond.  And then a reflection

moved within the polished surface of the tiny glass,

the man's eyes shot back out of space to the mirror's

face, and in it he saw reflected the grim visage of

Achmet Zek, framed in the flaps of the tent doorway

behind him.


Werper stifled a gasp of dismay.  With rare

self-possession he let his gaze drop, without appearing

to have halted upon the mirror until it rested again upon

the gems.  Without haste, he replaced them in the

pouch, tucked the latter into his shirt, selected a

cigaret from his case, lighted it and rose.  Yawning,

and stretching his arms above his head, he turned

slowly toward the opposite end of the tent.  The face

of Achmet Zek had disappeared from the opening.


To say that Albert Werper was terrified would be

putting it mildly.  He realized that he not only had

sacrificed his treasure; but his life as well.

Achmet Zek would never permit the wealth that he had

discovered to slip through his fingers, nor would he

forgive the duplicity of a lieutenant who had gained

possession of such a treasure without offering to share

it with his chief.


Slowly the Belgian prepared for bed.  If he were being

watched, he could not know; but if so the watcher saw

no indication of the nervous excitement which the

European strove to conceal.  When ready for his

blankets, the man crossed to the little table and

extinguished the light.


It was two hours later that the flaps at the front of

the tent separated silently and gave entrance to a

dark-robed figure, which passed noiselessly from the

darkness without to the darkness within.  Cautiously

the prowler crossed the interior.  In one hand was a

long knife.  He came at last to the pile of blankets

spread upon several rugs close to one of the tent

walls.


Lightly, his fingers sought and found the bulk beneath

the blankets--the bulk that should be Albert Werper.

They traced out the figure of a man, and then an arm

shot upward, poised for an instant and descended.

Again and again it rose and fell, and each time the

long blade of the knife buried itself in the thing

beneath the blankets.  But there was an initial

lifelessness in the silent bulk that gave the assassin

momentary wonder.  Feverishly he threw back the

coverlets, and searched with nervous hands for the

pouch of jewels which he expected to find concealed

upon his victim's body.


An instant later he rose with a curse upon his lips.

It was Achmet Zek, and he cursed because he had

discovered beneath the blankets of his lieutenant only

a pile of discarded clothing arranged in the form and

semblance of a sleeping man--Albert Werper had fled.


Out into the village ran the chief, calling in angry

tones to the sleepy Arabs, who tumbled from their tents

in answer to his voice.  But though they searched the

village again and again they found no trace of the

Belgian.  Foaming with anger, Achmet Zek called his

followers to horse, and though the night was pitchy

black they set out to scour the adjoining forest for

their quarry.


As they galloped from the open gates, Mugambi, hiding

in a nearby bush, slipped, unseen, within the palisade.

A score of blacks crowded about the entrance to watch

the searchers depart, and as the last of them passed

out of the village the blacks seized the portals and

drew them to, and Mugambi lent a hand in the work as

though the best of his life had been spent among the

raiders.


In the darkness he passed, unchallenged, as one of

their number, and as they returned from the gates to

their respective tents and huts, Mugambi melted into

the shadows and disappeared.


For an hour he crept about in the rear of the various

huts and tents in an effort to locate that in which his

master's mate was imprisoned.  One there was which he

was reasonably assured contained her, for it was the

only hut before the door of which a sentry had been

posted.  Mugambi was crouching in the shadow of this

structure, just around the corner from the unsuspecting

guard, when another approached to relieve his comrade.


"The prisoner is safe within?" asked the newcomer.


"She is," replied the other, "for none has passed this

doorway since I came."


The new sentry squatted beside the door, while he whom

he had relieved made his way to his own hut.  Mugambi

slunk closer to the corner of the building.  In one

powerful hand he gripped a heavy knob-stick.  No sign

of elation disturbed his phlegmatic calm, yet inwardly

he was aroused to joy by the proof he had just heard

that "Lady" really was within.


The sentry's back was toward the corner of the hut

which hid the giant black.  The fellow did not see the

huge form which silently loomed behind him.  The

knob-stick swung upward in a curve, and downward again.

There was the sound of a dull thud, the crushing of

heavy bone, and the sentry slumped into a silent,

inanimate lump of clay.


A moment later Mugambi was searching the interior of

the hut.  At first slowly, calling, "Lady!" in a low

whisper, and finally with almost frantic haste, until

the truth presently dawned upon him--the hut was empty!




11


Tarzan Becomes a Beast Again



For a moment Werper had stood above the sleeping ape-man,

his murderous knife poised for the fatal thrust;

but fear stayed his hand.  What if the first blow

should fail to drive the point to his victim's heart?

Werper shuddered in contemplation of the disastrous

consequences to himself.  Awakened, and even with a few

moments of life remaining, the giant could literally

tear his assailant to pieces should he choose, and the

Belgian had no doubt but that Tarzan would so choose.


Again came the soft sound of padded footsteps in the

reeds--closer this time.  Werper abandoned his design.

Before him stretched the wide plain and escape.

The jewels were in his possession.  To remain longer was to

risk death at the hands of Tarzan, or the jaws of the

hunter creeping ever nearer.  Turning, he slunk away

through the night, toward the distant forest.


Tarzan slept on.  Where were those uncanny, guardian

powers that had formerly rendered him immune from the

dangers of surprise?  Could this dull sleeper be the

alert, sensitive Tarzan of old?


Perhaps the blow upon his head had numbed his senses,

temporarily--who may say?  Closer crept the stealthy

creature through the reeds.  The rustling curtain of

vegetation parted a few paces from where the sleeper

lay, and the massive head of a lion appeared.  The

beast surveyed the ape-man intently for a moment, then

he crouched, his hind feet drawn well beneath him, his

tail lashing from side to side.


It was the beating of the beast's tail against the

reeds which awakened Tarzan.  Jungle folk do not awaken

slowly--instantly, full consciousness and full command

of their every faculty returns to them from the depth

of profound slumber.


Even as Tarzan opened his eyes he was upon his feet,

his spear grasped firmly in his hand and ready for

attack.  Again was he Tarzan of the Apes, sentient,

vigilant, ready.


No two lions have identical characteristics, nor does

the same lion invariably act similarly under like

circumstances.  Whether it was surprise, fear or

caution which prompted the lion crouching ready to

spring upon the man, is immaterial--the fact remains

that he did not carry out his original design, he did

not spring at the man at all, but, instead, wheeled and

sprang back into the reeds as Tarzan arose and

confronted him.


The ape-man shrugged his broad shoulders and looked

about for his companion.  Werper was nowhere to be

seen.  At first Tarzan suspected that the man had been

seized and dragged off by another lion, but upon

examination of the ground he soon discovered that the

Belgian had gone away alone out into the plain.


For a moment he was puzzled; but presently came to the

conclusion that Werper had been frightened by the

approach of the lion, and had sneaked off in terror.

A sneer touched Tarzan's lips as he pondered the man's

act--the desertion of a comrade in time of danger, and

without warning.  Well, if that was the sort of

creature Werper was, Tarzan wished nothing more of him.

He had gone, and for all the ape-man cared, he might

remain away--Tarzan would not search for him.


A hundred yards from where he stood grew a large tree,

alone upon the edge of the reedy jungle.  Tarzan made

his way to it, clambered into it, and finding a

comfortable crotch among its branches, reposed himself

for uninterrupted sleep until morning.


And when morning came Tarzan slept on long after the

sun had risen.  His mind, reverted to the primitive,

was untroubled by any more serious obligations than

those of providing sustenance, and safeguarding his life.

Therefore, there was nothing to awaken for until

danger threatened, or the pangs of hunger assailed.

It was the latter which eventually aroused him.


Opening his eyes, he stretched his giant thews, yawned,

rose and gazed about him through the leafy foliage of

his retreat.  Across the wasted meadowlands and fields

of John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, Tarzan of the Apes

looked, as a stranger, upon the moving figures of

Basuli and his braves as they prepared their morning

meal and made ready to set out upon the expedition

which Basuli had planned after discovering the havoc and

disaster which had befallen the estate of his dead master.


The ape-man eyed the blacks with curiosity.

In the back of his brain loitered a fleeting sense of

familiarity with all that he saw, yet he could not

connect any of the various forms of life, animate and

inanimate, which had fallen within the range of his

vision since he had emerged from the darkness of the

pits of Opar, with any particular event of the past.


Hazily he recalled a grim and hideous form, hairy,

ferocious.  A vague tenderness dominated his savage

sentiments as this phantom memory struggled for

recognition.  His mind had reverted to his childhood

days--it was the figure of the giant she-ape, Kala,

that he saw; but only half recognized.  He saw, too,

other grotesque, manlike forms.  They were of Terkoz,

Tublat, Kerchak, and a smaller, less ferocious figure,

that was Neeta, the little playmate of his boyhood.


Slowly, very slowly, as these visions of the past

animated his lethargic memory, he came to recognize

them.  They took definite shape and form, adjusting

themselves nicely to the various incidents of his life

with which they had been intimately connected.  His

boyhood among the apes spread itself in a slow panorama

before him, and as it unfolded it induced within him a

mighty longing for the companionship of the shaggy,

low-browed brutes of his past.


He watched the blacks scatter their cook fire and

depart; but though the face of each of them had but

recently been as familiar to him as his own, they

awakened within him no recollections whatsoever.


When they had gone, he descended from the tree and

sought food.  Out upon the plain grazed numerous herds

of wild ruminants.  Toward a sleek, fat bunch of zebra

he wormed his stealthy way.  No intricate process of

reasoning caused him to circle widely until he was down

wind from his prey--he acted instinctively.  He took

advantage of every form of cover as he crawled upon all

fours and often flat upon his stomach toward them.


A plump young mare and a fat stallion grazed nearest to

him as he neared the herd.  Again it was instinct which

selected the former for his meat.  A low bush grew but

a few yards from the unsuspecting two.  The ape-man

reached its shelter.  He gathered his spear firmly in

his grasp.  Cautiously he drew his feet beneath him.

In a single swift move he rose and cast his heavy

weapon at the mare's side.  Nor did he wait to note the

effect of his assault, but leaped cat-like after his

spear, his hunting knife in his hand.


For an instant the two animals stood motionless.

The tearing of the cruel barb into her side brought a

sudden scream of pain and fright from the mare, and

then they both wheeled and broke for safety; but Tarzan

of the Apes, for a distance of a few yards, could equal

the speed of even these, and the first stride of the

mare found her overhauled, with a savage beast at her

shoulder.  She turned, biting and kicking at her foe.

Her mate hesitated for an instant, as though about to

rush to her assistance; but a backward glance revealed

to him the flying heels of the balance of the herd, and

with a snort and a shake of his head he wheeled and

dashed away.


Clinging with one hand to the short mane of his quarry,

Tarzan struck again and again with his knife at the

unprotected heart.  The result had, from the first,

been inevitable.  The mare fought bravely, but

hopelessly, and presently sank to the earth, her heart

pierced.  The ape-man placed a foot upon her carcass

and raised his voice in the victory call of the

Mangani.  In the distance, Basuli halted as the faint

notes of the hideous scream broke upon his ears.


"The great apes," he said to his companion.  "It has

been long since I have heard them in the country of the

Waziri.  What could have brought them back?"


Tarzan grasped his kill and dragged it to the partial

seclusion of the bush which had hidden his own near

approach, and there he squatted upon it, cut a huge

hunk of flesh from the loin and proceeded to satisfy

his hunger with the warm and dripping meat.


Attracted by the shrill screams of the mare, a pair of

hyenas slunk presently into view.  They trotted to a

point a few yards from the gorging ape-man, and halted.

Tarzan looked up, bared his fighting fangs and growled.

The hyenas returned the compliment, and withdrew a

couple of paces.  They made no move to attack; but

continued to sit at a respectful distance until Tarzan

had concluded his meal.  After the ape-man had cut a

few strips from the carcass to carry with him, he

walked slowly off in the direction of the river to

quench his thirst.  His way lay directly toward the

hyenas, nor did he alter his course because of them.


With all the lordly majesty of Numa, the lion,

he strode straight toward the growling beasts.  For a

moment they held their ground, bristling and defiant;

but only for a moment, and then slunk away to one side

while the indifferent ape-man passed them on his lordly

way.  A moment later they were tearing at the remains

of the zebra.


Back to the reeds went Tarzan, and through them toward

the river.  A herd of buffalo, startled by his

approach, rose ready to charge or to fly.  A great bull

pawed the ground and bellowed as his bloodshot eyes

discovered the intruder; but the ape-man passed across

their front as though ignorant of their existence.

The bull's bellowing lessened to a low rumbling, he turned

and scraped a horde of flies from his side with his

muzzle, cast a final glance at the ape-man and resumed

his feeding.  His numerous family either followed his

example or stood gazing after Tarzan in mild-eyed

curiosity, until the opposite reeds swallowed him from

view.


At the river, Tarzan drank his fill and bathed.  During

the heat of the day he lay up under the shade of a tree

near the ruins of his burned barns.  His eyes wandered

out across the plain toward the forest, and a longing

for the pleasures of its mysterious depths possessed

his thoughts for a considerable time.  With the next

sun he would cross the open and enter the forest!  There

was no hurry--there lay before him an endless vista of

tomorrows with naught to fill them but the satisfying

of the appetites and caprices of the moment.


The ape-man's mind was untroubled by regret for the

past, or aspiration for the future.  He could lie at

full length along a swaying branch, stretching his

giant limbs, and luxuriating in the blessed peace of

utter thoughtlessness, without an apprehension or a

worry to sap his nervous energy and rob him of his

peace of mind.  Recalling only dimly any other

existence, the ape-man was happy.  Lord Greystoke had

ceased to exist.


For several hours Tarzan lolled upon his swaying, leafy

couch until once again hunger and thirst suggested an

excursion.  Stretching lazily he dropped to the ground

and moved slowly toward the river.  The game trail down

which he walked had become by ages of use a deep,

narrow trench, its walls topped on either side by

impenetrable thicket and dense-growing trees closely

interwoven with thick-stemmed creepers and lesser vines

inextricably matted into two solid ramparts of

vegetation.  Tarzan had almost reached the point where

the trail debouched upon the open river bottom when he

saw a family of lions approaching along the path from

the direction of the river.  The ape-man counted seven--

a male and two lionesses, full grown, and four young

lions as large and quite as formidable as their

parents.  Tarzan halted, growling, and the lions

paused, the great male in the lead baring his fangs and

rumbling forth a warning roar.  In his hand the ape-man

held his heavy spear; but he had no intention of

pitting his puny weapon against seven lions; yet he

stood there growling and roaring and the lions did

likewise.  It was purely an exhibition of jungle bluff.

Each was trying to frighten off the other.  Neither

wished to turn back and give way, nor did either at

first desire to precipitate an encounter.  The lions

were fed sufficiently so as not to be goaded by pangs

of hunger and as for Tarzan he seldom ate the meat of

the carnivores; but a point of ethics was at stake and

neither side wished to back down.  So they stood there

facing one another, making all sorts of hideous noises

the while they hurled jungle invective back and forth.

How long this bloodless duel would have persisted it is

difficult to say, though eventually Tarzan would have

been forced to yield to superior numbers.


There came, however, an interruption which put an end

to the deadlock and it came from Tarzan's rear.  He and

the lions had been making so much noise that neither

could hear anything above their concerted bedlam, and

so it was that Tarzan did not hear the great bulk

bearing down upon him from behind until an instant

before it was upon him, and then he turned to see Buto,

the rhinoceros, his little, pig eyes blazing, charging

madly toward him and already so close that escape

seemed impossible; yet so perfectly were mind and

muscles coordinated in this unspoiled, primitive man

that almost simultaneously with the sense perception of

the threatened danger he wheeled and hurled his spear

at Buto's chest.  It was a heavy spear shod with iron,

and behind it were the giant muscles of the ape-man,

while coming to meet it was the enormous weight of Buto

and the momentum of his rapid rush.  All that happened

in the instant that Tarzan turned to meet the charge of

the irascible rhinoceros might take long to tell, and

yet would have taxed the swiftest lens to record.

As his spear left his hand the ape-man was looking down

upon the mighty horn lowered to toss him, so close was

Buto to him.  The spear entered the rhinoceros' neck at

its junction with the left shoulder and passed almost

entirely through the beast's body, and at the instant

that he launched it, Tarzan leaped straight into the

air alighting upon Buto's back but escaping the mighty

horn.


Then Buto espied the lions and bore madly down upon

them while Tarzan of the Apes leaped nimbly into the

tangled creepers at one side of the trail.  The first

lion met Buto's charge and was tossed high over the

back of the maddened brute, torn and dying, and then

the six remaining lions were upon the rhinoceros,

rending and tearing the while they were being gored or

trampled.  From the safety of his perch Tarzan watched

the royal battle with the keenest interest, for the

more intelligent of the jungle folk are interested in

such encounters.  They are to them what the racetrack

and the prize ring, the theater and the movies are to

us. They see them often; but always they enjoy them for

no two are precisely alike.


For a time it seemed to Tarzan that Buto, the

rhinoceros, would prove victor in the gory battle.

Already had he accounted for four of the seven lions

and badly wounded the three remaining when in a

momentary lull in the encounter he sank limply to his

knees and rolled over upon his side.  Tarzan's spear

had done its work.  It was the man-made weapon which

killed the great beast that might easily have survived

the assault of seven mighty lions, for Tarzan's spear

had pierced the great lungs, and Buto, with victory

almost in sight, succumbed to internal hemorrhage.


Then Tarzan came down from his sanctuary and as the

wounded lions, growling, dragged themselves away, the

ape-man cut his spear from the body of Buto, hacked off

a steak and vanished into the jungle.  The episode was

over.  It had been all in the day's work--something

which you and I might talk about for a lifetime Tarzan

dismissed from his mind the moment that the scene

passed from his sight.




12


La Seeks Vengeance



Swinging back through the jungle in a wide circle the

ape-man came to the river at another point, drank and

took to the trees again and while he hunted, all

oblivious of his past and careless of his future, there

came through the dark jungles and the open, parklike

places and across the wide meadows, where grazed the

countless herbivora of the mysterious continent, a

weird and terrible caravan in search of him.  There

were fifty frightful men with hairy bodies and gnarled

and crooked legs.  They were armed with knives and

great bludgeons and at their head marched an almost

naked woman, beautiful beyond compare.  It was La of

Opar, High Priestess of the Flaming God, and fifty of

her horrid priests searching for the purloiner of the

sacred sacrificial knife.


Never before had La passed beyond the crumbling outer

walls of Opar; but never before had need been so

insistent.  The sacred knife was gone!  Handed down

through countless ages it had come to her as a heritage

and an insignia of her religious office and regal

authority from some long-dead progenitor of lost and

forgotten Atlantis.  The loss of the crown jewels or

the Great Seal of England could have brought no greater

consternation to a British king than did the pilfering

of the sacred knife bring to La, the Oparian, Queen and

High Priestess of the degraded remnants of the oldest

civilization upon earth.  When Atlantis, with all her

mighty cities and her cultivated fields and her great

commerce and culture and riches sank into the sea long

ages since, she took with her all but a handful of her

colonists working the vast gold mines of Central

Africa.  From these and their degraded slaves and a

later intermixture of the blood of the anthropoids

sprung the gnarled men of Opar; but by some queer freak

of fate, aided by natural selection, the old Atlantean

strain had remained pure and undegraded in the females

descended from a single princess of the royal house of

Atlantis who had been in Opar at the time of the great

catastrophe.  Such was La.


Burning with white-hot anger was the High Priestess,

her heart a seething, molten mass of hatred for Tarzan

of the Apes.  The zeal of the religious fanatic whose

altar has been desecrated was triply enhanced by the

rage of a woman scorned.  Twice had she thrown her

heart at the feet of the godlike ape-man and twice had

she been repulsed.  La knew that she was beautiful--and

she was beautiful, not by the standards of prehistoric

Atlantis alone, but by those of modern times was La

physically a creature of perfection.  Before Tarzan

came that first time to Opar, La had never seen a human

male other than the grotesque and knotted men of her

clan.  With one of these she must mate sooner or later

that the direct line of high priestesses might not be

broken, unless Fate should bring other men to Opar.

Before Tarzan came upon his first visit, La had had no

thought that such men as he existed, for she knew only

her hideous little priests and the bulls of the tribe

of great anthropoids that had dwelt from time

immemorial in and about Opar, until they had come to be

looked upon almost as equals by the Oparians.  Among

the legends of Opar were tales of godlike men of the

olden time and of black men who had come more recently;

but these latter had been enemies who killed and

robbed.  And, too, these legends always held forth the

hope that some day that nameless continent from which

their race had sprung, would rise once more out of the

sea and with slaves at the long sweeps would send her

carven, gold-picked galleys forth to succor the

long-exiled colonists.


The coming of Tarzan had aroused within La's breast the

wild hope that at last the fulfillment of this ancient

prophecy was at hand; but more strongly still had it

aroused the hot fires of love in a heart that never

otherwise would have known the meaning of that

all-consuming passion, for such a wondrous creature as

La could never have felt love for any of the repulsive

priests of Opar.  Custom, duty and religious zeal might

have commanded the union; but there could have been no

love on La's part.  She had grown to young womanhood a

cold and heartless creature, daughter of a thousand

other cold, heartless, beautiful women who had never

known love.  And so when love came to her it liberated

all the pent passions of a thousand generations,

transforming La into a pulsing, throbbing volcano of

desire, and with desire thwarted this great force of

love and gentleness and sacrifice was transmuted by its

own fires into one of hatred and revenge.


It was in a state of mind superinduced by these

conditions that La led forth her jabbering company to

retrieve the sacred emblem of her high office and wreak

vengeance upon the author of her wrongs.  To Werper she

gave little thought.  The fact that the knife had been

in his hand when it departed from Opar brought down no

thoughts of vengeance upon his head.  Of course, he

should be slain when captured; but his death would give

La no pleasure--she looked for that in the contemplated

death agonies of Tarzan.  He should be tortured.

His should be a slow and frightful death.  His punishment

should be adequate to the immensity of his crime.

He had wrested the sacred knife from La; he had lain

sacreligious hands upon the High Priestess of the

Flaming God; he had desecrated the altar and the

temple.  For these things he should die; but he had

scorned the love of La, the woman, and for this he

should die horribly with great anguish.


The march of La and her priests was not without its

adventures.  Unused were these to the ways of the

jungle, since seldom did any venture forth from behind

Opar's crumbling walls, yet their very numbers

protected them and so they came without fatalities far

along the trail of Tarzan and Werper.  Three great apes

accompanied them and to these was delegated the

business of tracking the quarry, a feat beyond the

senses of the Oparians.  La commanded.  She arranged

the order of march, she selected the camps, she set the

hour for halting and the hour for resuming and though

she was inexperienced in such matters, her native

intelligence was so far above that of the men or the

apes that she did better than they could have done.

She was a hard taskmaster, too, for she looked down

with loathing and contempt upon the misshapen creatures

amongst which cruel Fate had thrown her and to some

extent vented upon them her dissatisfaction and her

thwarted love.  She made them build her a strong

protection and shelter each night and keep a great fire

burning before it from dusk to dawn.  When she tired of

walking they were forced to carry her upon an

improvised litter, nor did one dare to question her

authority or her right to such services.  In fact they

did not question either.  To them she was a goddess and

each loved her and each hoped that he would be chosen

as her mate, so they slaved for her and bore the

stinging lash of her displeasure and the habitually

haughty disdain of her manner without a murmur.


For many days they marched, the apes following the

trail easily and going a little distance ahead of the

body of the caravan that they might warn the others of

impending danger.  It was during a noonday halt while

all were lying resting after a tiresome march that one

of the apes rose suddenly and sniffed the breeze.  In a

low guttural he cautioned the others to silence and a

moment later was swinging quietly up wind into the

jungle.  La and the priests gathered silently together,

the hideous little men fingering their knives and

bludgeons, and awaited the return of the shaggy

anthropoid.


Nor had they long to wait before they saw him emerge

from a leafy thicket and approach them.  Straight to La

he came and in the language of the great apes which was

also the language of decadent Opar he addressed her.


"The great Tarmangani lies asleep there," he said,

pointing in the direction from which he had just come.

"Come and we can kill him."


"Do not kill him," commanded La in cold tones.

"Bring the great Tarmangani to me alive and unhurt.

The vengeance is La's.  Go; but make no sound!" and she

waved her hands to include all her followers.


Cautiously the weird party crept through the jungle in

the wake of the great ape until at last he halted them

with a raised hand and pointed upward and a little

ahead.  There they saw the giant form of the ape-man

stretched along a low bough and even in sleep one hand

grasped a stout limb and one strong, brown leg reached

out and overlapped another.  At ease lay Tarzan of the

Apes, sleeping heavily upon a full stomach and dreaming

of Numa, the lion, and Horta, the boar, and other

creatures of the jungle.  No intimation of danger

assailed the dormant faculties of the ape-man--he saw

no crouching hairy figures upon the ground beneath him

nor the three apes that swung quietly into the  tree

beside him.


The first intimation of danger that came to Tarzan was

the impact of three bodies as the three apes leaped

upon him and hurled him to the ground, where he

alighted half stunned beneath their combined weight and

was immediately set upon by the fifty hairy men or as

many of them as could swarm upon his person.  Instantly

the ape-man became the center of a whirling, striking,

biting maelstrom of horror.  He fought nobly but the

odds against him were too great.  Slowly they overcame

him though there was scarce one of them that did not

feel the weight of his mighty fist or the rending of

his fangs.




13


Condemned To Torture and Death



La had followed her company and when she saw them

clawing and biting at Tarzan, she raised her voice and

cautioned them not to kill him.  She saw that he was

weakening and that soon the greater numbers would

prevail over him, nor had she long to wait before the

mighty jungle creature lay helpless and bound at her

feet.


"Bring him to the place at which we stopped," she

commanded and they carried Tarzan back to the little

clearing and threw him down beneath a tree.


"Build me a shelter!" ordered La.  "We shall stop here

tonight and tomorrow in the face of the Flaming God, La

will offer up the heart of this defiler of the temple.

Where is the sacred knife?  Who took it from him?"


But no one had seen it and each was positive in his

assurance that the sacrificial weapon had not been upon

Tarzan's person when they captured him.  The ape-man

looked upon the menacing creatures which surrounded him

and snarled his defiance.  He looked upon La and

smiled.  In the face of death he was unafraid.


"Where is the knife?" La asked him.


"I do not know," replied Tarzan.  "The man took it with

him when he slipped away during the night.  Since you

are so desirous for its return I would look for him and

get it back for you, did you not hold me prisoner; but

now that I am to die I cannot get it back.  Of what

good was your knife, anyway?  You can make another.

Did you follow us all this way for nothing more than a

knife?  Let me go and find him and I will bring it back

to you."


La laughed a bitter laugh, for in her heart she knew

that Tarzan's sin was greater than the purloining of

the sacrificial knife of Opar; yet as she looked at him

lying bound and helpless before her, tears rose to her

eyes so that she had to turn away to hide them; but she

remained inflexible in her determination to make him

pay in frightful suffering and in eventual death for

daring to spurn the love of La.


When the shelter was completed La had Tarzan

transferred to it.  "All night I shall torture him,"

she muttered to her priests, "and at the first streak

of dawn you may prepare the flaming altar upon which

his heart shall be offered up to the Flaming God.

Gather wood well filled with pitch, lay it in the form

and size of the altar at Opar in the center of the

clearing that the Flaming God may look down upon our

handiwork and be pleased."


During the balance of the day the priests of Opar were

busy erecting an altar in the center of the clearing,

and while they worked they chanted weird hymns in the

ancient tongue of that lost continent that lies at the

bottom of the Atlantic.  They knew not the meanings of

the words they mouthed; they but repeated the ritual

that had been handed down from preceptor to neophyte

since that long-gone day when the ancestors of the

Piltdown man still swung by their tails in the humid

jungles that are England now.


And in the shelter of the hut, La paced to and fro

beside the stoic ape-man.  Resigned to his fate was

Tarzan.  No hope of succor gleamed through the dead

black of the death sentence hanging over him.  He knew

that his giant muscles could not part the many strands

that bound his wrists and ankles, for he had strained

often, but ineffectually for release.  He had no hope

of outside help and only enemies surrounded him within

the camp, and yet he smiled at La as she paced

nervously back and forth the length of the shelter.


And La?  She fingered her knife and looked down upon her

captive.  She glared and muttered but she did not

strike.  "Tonight!" she thought.  "Tonight, when it is

dark I will torture him." She looked upon his perfect,

godlike figure and upon his handsome, smiling face and

then she steeled her heart again by thoughts of her

love spurned; by religious thoughts that damned the

infidel who had desecrated the holy of holies; who had

taken from the blood-stained altar of Opar the offering

to the Flaming God--and not once but thrice.

Three times had Tarzan cheated the god of her fathers.

At the thought La paused and knelt at his side.  In her

hand was a sharp knife.  She placed its point against

the ape-man's side and pressed upon the hilt; but

Tarzan only smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


How beautiful he was!  La bent low over him, looking

into his eyes.  How perfect was his figure.  She

compared it with those of the knurled and knotted men

from whom she must choose a mate, and La shuddered at

the thought.  Dusk came and after dusk came night.

A great fire blazed within the little thorn boma about

the camp.  The flames played upon the new altar erected

in the center of the clearing, arousing in the mind of

the High Priestess of the Flaming God a picture of the

event of the coming dawn.  She saw this giant and

perfect form writhing amid the flames of the burning

pyre.  She saw those smiling lips, burned and

blackened, falling away from the strong, white teeth.

She saw the shock of black hair tousled upon Tarzan's

well-shaped head disappear in a spurt of flame.  She

saw these and many other frightful pictures as she

stood with closed eyes and clenched fists above the

object of her hate--ah! was it hate that La of Opar

felt?


The darkness of the jungle night had settled down upon

the camp, relieved only by the fitful flarings of the

fire that was kept up to warn off the man-eaters.

Tarzan lay quietly in his bonds.  He suffered from

thirst and from the cutting of the tight strands about

his wrists and ankles; but he made no complaint.

A jungle beast was Tarzan with the stoicism of the beast

and the intelligence of man.  He knew that his doom was

sealed--that no supplications would avail to temper the

severity of his end and so he wasted no breath in

pleadings; but waited patiently in the firm conviction

that his sufferings could not endure forever.


In the darkness La stooped above him.  In her hand was

a sharp knife and in her mind the determination to

initiate his torture without further delay.  The knife

was pressed against his side and La's face was close to

his when a sudden burst of flame from new branches

thrown upon the fire without, lighted up the interior

of the shelter.  Close beneath her lips La saw the

perfect features of the forest god and into her woman's

heart welled all the great love she had felt for Tarzan

since first she had seen him, and all the accumulated

passion of the years that she had dreamed of him.


Dagger in hand, La, the High Priestess, towered above

the helpless creature that had dared to violate the

sanctuary of her deity.  There should be no torture--

there should be instant death.  No longer should the

defiler of the temple pollute the sight of the lord god

almighty.  A single stroke of the heavy blade and then

the corpse to the flaming pyre without.  The knife arm

stiffened ready for the downward plunge, and then La,

the woman, collapsed weakly upon the body of the man

she loved.


She ran her hands in mute caress over his naked flesh;

she covered his forehead, his eyes, his lips with hot

kisses; she covered him with her body as though to

protect him from the hideous fate she had ordained for

him, and in trembling, piteous tones she begged him for

his love.  For hours the frenzy of her passion

possessed the burning hand-maiden of the Flaming God,

until at last sleep overpowered her and she lapsed into

unconsciousness beside the man she had sworn to torture

and to slay.  And Tarzan, untroubled by thoughts of the

future, slept peacefully in La's embrace.


At the first hint of dawn the chanting of the priests

of Opar brought Tarzan to wakefulness.  Initiated in

low and subdued tones, the sound soon rose in volume to

the open diapason of barbaric blood lust.  La stirred.

Her perfect arm pressed Tarzan closer to her--a smile

parted her lips and then she awoke, and slowly the

smile faded and her eyes went wide in horror as the

significance of the death chant impinged upon her

understanding.


"Love me, Tarzan!" she cried.  "Love me, and you shall

be saved."


Tarzan's bonds hurt him.  He was suffering the tortures

of long-restricted circulation.  With an angry growl he

rolled over with his back toward La.  That was her

answer!  The High Priestess leaped to her feet.  A hot

flush of shame mantled her cheek and then she went dead

white and stepped to the shelter's entrance.


"Come, Priests of the Flaming God!" she cried,

"and make ready the sacrifice."


The warped things advanced and entered the shelter.

They laid hands upon Tarzan and bore him forth, and as

they chanted they kept time with their crooked bodies,

swaying to and fro to the rhythm of their song of blood

and death.  Behind them came La, swaying too; but not

in unison with the chanted cadence.  White and drawn

was the face of the High Priestess--white and drawn

with unrequited love and hideous terror of the moments

to come.  Yet stern in her resolve was La.  The infidel

should die!  The scorner of her love should pay the

price upon the fiery altar.  She saw them lay the

perfect body there upon the rough branches.  She saw

the High Priest, he to whom custom would unite her--

bent, crooked, gnarled, stunted, hideous--advance with

the flaming torch and stand awaiting her command to

apply it to the faggots surrounding the sacrificial

pyre.  His hairy, bestial face was distorted in a

yellow-fanged grin of anticipatory enjoyment.  His

hands were cupped to receive the life blood of the

victim--the red nectar that at Opar would have filled

the golden sacrificial goblets.


La approached with upraised knife, her face turned

toward the rising sun and upon her lips a prayer to the

burning deity of her people.  The High Priest looked

questioningly toward her--the brand was burning close

to his hand and the faggots lay temptingly near.

Tarzan closed his eyes and awaited the end.  He knew

that he would suffer, for he recalled the faint

memories of past burns.  He knew that he would suffer

and die; but he did not flinch.  Death is no great

adventure to the jungle bred who walk hand-in-hand with

the grim specter by day and lie down at his side by

night through all the years of their lives.  It is

doubtful that the ape-man even speculated upon what

came after death.  As a matter of fact as his end

approached, his mind was occupied by thoughts of the

pretty pebbles he had lost, yet his every faculty still

was open to what passed around him.


He felt La lean over him and he opened his eyes.

He saw her white, drawn face and he saw tears blinding

her eyes.  "Tarzan, my Tarzan!" she moaned, "tell me that

you love me--that you will return to Opar with me--and

you shall live.  Even in the face of the anger of my

people I will save you.  This last chance I give you.

What is your answer?"


At the last moment the woman in La had triumphed over

the High Priestess of a cruel cult.  She saw upon the

altar the only creature that ever had aroused the fires

of love within her virgin breast; she saw the beast-faced

fanatic who would one day be her mate, unless she

found another less repulsive, standing with the burning

torch ready to ignite the pyre; yet with all her mad

passion for the ape-man she would give the word to

apply the flame if Tarzan's final answer was

unsatisfactory.  With heaving bosom she leaned close

above him.  "Yes or no?" she whispered.


Through the jungle, out of the distance, came faintly a

sound that brought a sudden light of hope to Tarzan's

eyes.  He raised his voice in a weird scream that sent

La back from him a step or two.  The impatient priest

grumbled and switched the torch from one hand to the

other at the same time holding it closer to the tinder

at the base of the pyre.


"Your answer!" insisted La.  "What is your answer to

the love of La of Opar?"


Closer came the sound that had attracted Tarzan's

attention and now the others heard it--the shrill

trumpeting of an elephant.  As La looked wide-eyed into

Tarzan's face, there to read her fate for happiness or

heartbreak, she saw an expression of concern shadow his

features.  Now, for the first time, she guessed the

meaning of Tarzan's shrill scream--he had summoned

Tantor, the elephant, to his rescue!  La's brows

contracted in a savage scowl.  "You refuse La!"

she cried.  "Then die!  The torch!" she commanded,

turning toward the priest.


Tarzan looked up into her face.  "Tantor is coming,"

he said.  "I thought that he would rescue me; but I know

now from his voice that he will slay me and you and all

that fall in his path, searching out with the cunning

of Sheeta, the panther, those who would hide from him,

for Tantor is mad with the madness of love."


La knew only too well the insane ferocity of a bull

elephant in MUST.  She knew that Tarzan had not

exaggerated.  She knew that the devil in the cunning,

cruel brain of the great beast might send it hither and

thither hunting through the forest for those who

escaped its first charge, or the beast might pass on

without returning--no one might guess which.


"I cannot love you, La," said Tarzan in a low voice.

"I do not know why, for you are very beautiful.

I could not go back and live in Opar--I who have the

whole broad jungle for my range.  No, I cannot love you

but I cannot see you die beneath the goring tusks of

mad Tantor.  Cut my bonds before it is too late.

Already he is almost upon us.  Cut them and I may yet

save you."


A little spiral of curling smoke rose from one corner

of the pyre--the flames licked upward, crackling.

La stood there like a beautiful statue of despair gazing

at Tarzan and at the spreading flames.  In a moment

they would reach out and grasp him.  From the tangled

forest came the sound of cracking limbs and crashing

trunks--Tantor was coming down upon them, a huge

Juggernaut of the jungle.  The priests were becoming

uneasy.  They cast apprehensive glances in the direction

of the approaching elephant and then back at La.


"Fly!" she commanded them and then she stooped and cut

the bonds securing her prisoner's feet and hands.

In an instant Tarzan was upon the ground.  The priests

screamed out their rage and disappointment.  He with

the torch took a menacing step toward La and the ape-man.

"Traitor!" He shrieked at the woman.  "For this

you too shall die!" Raising his bludgeon he rushed upon

the High Priestess; but Tarzan was there before her.

Leaping in to close quarters the ape-man seized the

upraised weapon and wrenched it from the hands of the

frenzied fanatic and then the priest closed upon him

with tooth and nail.  Seizing the stocky, stunted body

in his mighty hands Tarzan raised the creature high

above his head, hurling him at his fellows who were now

gathered ready to bear down upon their erstwhile

captive.  La stood proudly with ready knife behind the

ape-man.  No faint sign of fear marked her perfect

brow--only haughty disdain for her priests and

admiration for the man she loved so hopelessly filled

her thoughts.


Suddenly upon this scene burst the mad bull--a huge

tusker, his little eyes inflamed with insane rage.

The priests stood for an instant paralyzed with terror;

but Tarzan turned and gathering La in his arms raced for

the nearest tree.  Tantor bore down upon him trumpeting shrilly.

La clung with both white arms about the ape-man's neck.

She felt him leap into the air and

marveled at his strength and his ability as, burdened

with her weight, he swung nimbly into the lower

branches of a large tree and quickly bore her upward

beyond reach of the sinuous trunk of the pachyderm.


Momentarily baffled here, the huge elephant wheeled and

bore down upon the hapless priests who had now

scattered, terror-stricken, in every direction.

The nearest he gored and threw high among the branches

of a tree.  One he seized in the coils of his trunk and

broke upon a huge bole, dropping the mangled pulp to

charge, trumpeting, after another.  Two he trampled

beneath his huge feet and by then the others had

disappeared into the jungle.  Now Tantor turned his

attention once more to Tarzan for one of the symptoms

of madness is a revulsion of affection--objects of sane

love become the objects of insane hatred.  Peculiar in

the unwritten annals of the jungle was the proverbial

love that had existed between the ape-man and the tribe

of Tantor.  No elephant in all the jungle would harm

the Tarmangani--the white-ape; but with the madness of

MUST upon him the great bull sought to destroy his

long-time play-fellow.


Back to the tree where La and Tarzan perched came

Tantor, the elephant.  He reared up with his forefeet

against the bole and reached high toward them with his

long trunk; but Tarzan had foreseen this and clambered

beyond the bull's longest reach.  Failure but tended to

further enrage the mad creature.  He bellowed and

trumpeted and screamed until the earth shook to the

mighty volume of his noise.  He put his head against

the tree and pushed and the tree bent before his mighty

strength; yet still it held.


The actions of Tarzan were peculiar in the extreme.

Had Numa, or Sabor, or Sheeta, or any other beast of

the jungle been seeking to destroy him, the ape-man

would have danced about hurling missiles and invectives

at his assailant.  He would have insulted and taunted

them, reviling in the jungle Billingsgate he knew so

well; but now he sat silent out of Tantor's reach and

upon his handsome face was an expression of deep sorrow

and pity, for of all the jungle folk Tarzan loved

Tantor the best.  Could he have slain him he would not

have thought of doing so.  His one idea was to escape,

for he knew that with the passing of the MUST

Tantor would be sane again and that once more he might

stretch at full length upon that mighty back and make

foolish speech into those great, flapping ears.


Finding that the tree would not fall to his pushing,

Tantor was but enraged the more.  He looked up at the

two perched high above him, his red-rimmed eyes blazing

with insane hatred, and then he wound his trunk about

the bole of the tree, spread his giant feet wide apart

and tugged to uproot the jungle giant.  A huge creature

was Tantor, an enormous bull in the full prime of all

his stupendous strength.  Mightily he strove until

presently, to Tarzan's consternation, the great tree

gave slowly at the roots.  The ground rose in little

mounds and ridges about the base of the bole, the tree

tilted--in another moment it would be uprooted and fall.


The ape-man whirled La to his back and just as the tree

inclined slowly in its first movement out of the

perpendicular, before the sudden rush of its final

collapse, he swung to the branches of a lesser

neighbor.  It was a long and perilous leap.  La closed

her eyes and shuddered; but when she opened them again

she found herself safe and Tarzan whirling onward

through the forest.  Behind them the uprooted tree

crashed heavily to the ground, carrying with it the

lesser trees in its path and then Tantor, realizing

that his prey had escaped him, set up once more his

hideous trumpeting and followed at a rapid charge upon

their trail.




14


A Priestess But Yet a Woman



At first La closed her eyes and clung to Tarzan in terror,

though she made no outcry; but presently she gained

sufficient courage to look about her, to look down

at the ground beneath and even to keep her eyes open

during the wide, perilous swings from tree to tree,

and then there came over her a sense of safety

because of her confidence in the perfect physical

creature in whose strength and nerve and agility her

fate lay.  Once she raised her eyes to the burning sun

and murmured a prayer of thanks to her pagan god that

she had not been permitted to destroy this godlike man,

and her long lashes were wet with tears.  A strange

anomaly was La of Opar--a creature of circumstance torn

by conflicting emotions.  Now the cruel and

bloodthirsty creature of a heartless god and again a

melting woman filled with compassion and tenderness.

Sometimes the incarnation of jealousy and revenge and

sometimes a sobbing maiden, generous and forgiving; at

once a virgin and a wanton; but always--a woman.

Such was La.


She pressed her cheek close to Tarzan's shoulder.

Slowly she turned her head until her hot lips were

pressed against his flesh.  She loved him and would

gladly have died for him; yet within an hour she had

been ready to plunge a knife into his heart and might

again within the coming hour.


A hapless priest seeking shelter in the jungle chanced

to show himself to enraged Tantor.  The great beast

turned to one side, bore down upon the crooked, little

man, snuffed him out and then, diverted from his

course, blundered away toward the south.  In a few

minutes even the noise of his trumpeting was lost in

the distance.


Tarzan dropped to the ground and La slipped to her feet

from his back.  "Call your people together," said Tarzan.


"They will kill me," replied La.


"They will not kill you," contradicted the ape-man.

"No one will kill you while Tarzan of the Apes is here.

Call them and we will talk with them."


La raised her voice in a weird, flutelike call that

carried far into the jungle on every side.  From near

and far came answering shouts in the barking tones of

the Oparian priests: "We come!  We come!" Again and

again, La repeated her summons until singly and in

pairs the greater portion of her following approached

and halted a short distance away from the High

Priestess and her savior.  They came with scowling

brows and threatening mien.  When all had come Tarzan

addressed them.


"Your La is safe," said the ape-man.  "Had she slain me

she would now herself be dead and many more of you; but

she spared me that I might save her.  Go your way with

her back to Opar, and Tarzan will go his way into the

jungle. Let there be peace always between Tarzan and

La.  What is your answer?"


The priests grumbled and shook their heads.  They spoke

together and La and Tarzan could see that they were not

favorably inclined toward the proposition.  They did

not wish to take La back and they did wish to complete

the sacrifice of Tarzan to the Flaming God.  At last

the ape-man became impatient.


"You will obey the commands of your queen," he said,

"and go back to Opar with her or Tarzan of the Apes

will call together the other creatures of the jungle

and slay you all.  La saved me that I might save you

and her.  I have served you better alive than I could

have dead.  If you are not all fools you will let me go

my way in peace and you will return to Opar with La.

I know not where the sacred knife is; but you can fashion

another.  Had I not taken it from La you would have

slain me and now your god must be glad that I took it

since I have saved his priestess from love-mad Tantor.

Will you go back to Opar with La, promising that no

harm shall befall her?"


The priests gathered together in a little knot arguing

and discussing.  They pounded upon their breasts with

their fists; they raised their hands and eyes to their

fiery god; they growled and barked among themselves

until it became evident to Tarzan that one of their

number was preventing the acceptance of his proposal.

This was the High Priest whose heart was filled with

jealous rage because La openly acknowledged her love

for the stranger, when by the worldly customs of their

cult she should have belonged to him. Seemingly there

was to be no solution of the problem until another

priest stepped forth and, raising his hand, addressed

La.


"Cadj, the High Priest," he announced, "would sacrifice

you both to the Flaming God; but all of us except Cadj

would gladly return to Opar with our queen."


"You are many against one," spoke up Tarzan.

"Why should you not have your will?  Go your way with

La to Opar and if Cadj interferes slay him."


The priests of Opar welcomed this suggestion with loud

cries of approval.  To them it appeared nothing short

of divine inspiration.  The influence of ages of

unquestioning obedience to high priests had made it

seem impossible to them to question his authority; but

when they realized that they could force him to their

will they were as happy as children with new toys.


They rushed forward and seized Cadj.  They talked in

loud menacing tones into his ear.  They threatened him

with bludgeon and knife until at last he acquiesced in

their demands, though sullenly, and then Tarzan stepped

close before Cadj.


"Priest," he said, "La goes back to her temple under

the protection of her priests and the threat of Tarzan

of the Apes that whoever harms her shall die.  Tarzan

will go again to Opar before the next rains and if harm

has befallen La, woe betide Cadj, the High Priest."


Sullenly Cadj promised not to harm his queen.


"Protect her," cried Tarzan to the other Oparians.

"Protect her so that when Tarzan comes again he will

find La there to greet him."


"La will be there to greet thee," exclaimed the High

Priestess, "and La will wait, longing, always longing,

until you come again.  Oh, tell me that you will come!"


"Who knows?" asked the ape-man as he swung quickly into

the trees and raced off toward the east.


For a moment La stood looking after him, then her head

drooped, a sigh escaped her lips and like an old woman

she took up the march toward distant Opar.


Through the trees raced Tarzan of the Apes until the

darkness of night had settled upon the jungle, then he

lay down and slept, with no thought beyond the morrow

and with even La but the shadow of a memory within his

consciousness.


But a few marches to the north Lady Greystoke looked

forward to the day when her mighty lord and master

should discover the crime of Achmet Zek, and be

speeding to rescue and avenge, and even as she pictured

the coming of John Clayton, the object of her thoughts

squatted almost naked, beside a fallen log, beneath

which he was searching with grimy fingers for a chance

beetle or a luscious grub.


Two days elapsed following the theft of the jewels

before Tarzan gave them a thought.  Then, as they

chanced to enter his mind, he conceived a desire to

play with them again, and, having nothing better to do

than satisfy the first whim which possessed him, he

rose and started across the plain from the forest in

which he had spent the preceding day.


Though no mark showed where the gems had been buried,

and though the spot resembled the balance of an

unbroken stretch several miles in length, where the

reeds terminated at the edge of the meadowland, yet the

ape-man moved with unerring precision directly to the

place where he had hid his treasure.


With his hunting knife he upturned the loose earth,

beneath which the pouch should be; but, though he

excavated to a greater distance than the depth of the

original hole there was no sign of pouch or jewels.

Tarzan's brow clouded as he discovered that he had been

despoiled.  Little or no reasoning was required to

convince him of the identity of the guilty party, and

with the same celerity that had marked his decision to

unearth the jewels, he set out upon the trail of the

thief.


Though the spoor was two days old, and practically

obliterated in many places, Tarzan followed it with

comparative ease.  A white man could not have followed

it twenty paces twelve hours after it had been made, a

black man would have lost it within the first mile; but

Tarzan of the Apes had been forced in childhood to

develop senses that an ordinary mortal scarce ever uses.


We may note the garlic and whisky on the breath of a

fellow strap hanger, or the cheap perfume emanating

from the person of the wondrous lady sitting in front

of us, and deplore the fact of our sensitive noses;

but, as a matter of fact, we cannot smell at all, our

olfactory organs are practically atrophied, by

comparison with the development of the sense among the

beasts of the wild.


Where a foot is placed an effluvium remains for a

considerable time.  It is beyond the range of our

sensibilities; but to a creature of the lower orders,

especially to the hunters and the hunted, as

interesting and ofttimes more lucid than is the printed

page to us.


Nor was Tarzan dependent alone upon his sense of smell.

Vision and hearing had been brought to a marvelous

state of development by the necessities of his early

life, where survival itself depended almost daily upon

the exercise of the keenest vigilance and the constant

use of all his faculties.


And so he followed the old trail of the Belgian through

the forest and toward the north; but because of the age

of the trail he was constrained to a far from rapid

progress.  The man he followed was two days ahead of

him when Tarzan took up the pursuit, and each day he

gained upon the ape-man.  The latter, however, felt not

the slightest doubt as to the outcome.  Some day he

would overhaul his quarry--he could bide his time in

peace until that day dawned.  Doggedly he followed the

faint spoor, pausing by day only to kill and eat, and

at night only to sleep and refresh himself.


Occasionally he passed parties of savage warriors; but

these he gave a wide berth, for he was hunting with a

purpose that was not to be distracted by the minor

accidents of the trail.


These parties were of the collecting hordes of the

Waziri and their allies which Basuli had scattered his

messengers broadcast to summon.  They were marching to

a common rendezvous in preparation for an assault upon

the stronghold of Achmet Zek; but to Tarzan they were

enemies--he retained no conscious memory of any

friendship for the black men.


It was night when he halted outside the palisaded

village of the Arab raider.  Perched in the branches of

a great tree he gazed down upon the life within the

enclosure.  To this place had the spoor led him.  His

quarry must be within; but how was he to find him among

so many huts?  Tarzan, although cognizant of his mighty

powers, realized also his limitations.  He knew that he

could not successfully cope with great numbers in open

battle.  He must resort to the stealth and trickery of

the wild beast, if he were to succeed.


Sitting in the safety of his tree, munching upon the

leg bone of Horta, the boar, Tarzan waited a favorable

opportunity to enter the village.  For awhile he gnawed

at the bulging, round ends of the large bone,

splintering off small pieces between his strong jaws,

and sucking at the delicious marrow within; but all the

time he cast repeated glances into the village.  He saw

white-robed figures, and half-naked blacks; but not

once did he see one who resembled the stealer of the gems.


Patiently he waited until the streets were deserted by

all save the sentries at the gates, then he dropped

lightly to the ground, circled to the opposite side of

the village and approached the palisade.


At his side hung a long, rawhide rope--a natural and

more dependable evolution from the grass rope of his

childhood. Loosening this, he spread the noose upon the

ground behind him, and with a quick movement of his

wrist tossed the coils over one of the sharpened

projections of the summit of the palisade.


Drawing the noose taut, he tested the solidity of its

hold. Satisfied, the ape-man ran nimbly up the vertical

wall, aided by the rope which he clutched in both

hands.  Once at the top it required but a moment to

gather the dangling rope once more into its coils, make

it fast again at his waist, take a quick glance

downward within the palisade, and, assured that no one

lurked directly beneath him, drop softly to the ground.


Now he was within the village.  Before him stretched a

series of tents and native huts.  The business of

exploring each of them would be fraught with danger;

but danger was only a natural factor of each day's

life--it never appalled Tarzan.  The chances appealed

to him--the chances of life and death, with his prowess

and his faculties pitted against those of a worthy

antagonist.


It was not necessary that he enter each habitation--

through a door, a window or an open chink, his nose

told him whether or not his prey lay within.  For some

time he found one disappointment following upon the

heels of another in quick succession.  No spoor of the

Belgian was discernible. But at last he came to a tent

where the smell of the thief was strong.  Tarzan

listened, his ear close to the canvas at the rear, but

no sound came from within.


At last he cut one of the pin ropes, raised the bottom

of the canvas, and intruded his head within the

interior.  All was quiet and dark.  Tarzan crawled

cautiously within--the scent of the Belgian was strong;

but it was not live scent. Even before he had examined

the interior minutely, Tarzan knew that no one was

within it.


In one corner he found a pile of blankets and clothing

scattered about; but no pouch of pretty pebbles.

A careful examination of the balance of the tent revealed

nothing more, at least nothing to indicate the presence

of the jewels; but at the side where the blankets and

clothing lay, the ape-man discovered that the tent wall

had been loosened at the bottom, and presently he

sensed that the Belgian had recently passed out of the

tent by this avenue.


Tarzan was not long in following the way that his prey

had fled.  The spoor led always in the shadow and at

the rear of the huts and tents of the village--it was

quite evident to Tarzan that the Belgian had gone alone

and secretly upon his mission.  Evidently he feared the

inhabitants of the village, or at least his work had

been of such a nature that he dared not risk detection.


At the back of a native hut the spoor led through a

small hole recently cut in the brush wall and into the

dark interior beyond.  Fearlessly, Tarzan followed the

trail.  On hands and knees, he crawled through the

small aperture.  Within the hut his nostrils were

assailed by many odors; but clear and distinct among

them was one that half aroused a latent memory of the

past--it was the faint and delicate odor of a woman.

With the cognizance of it there rose in the breast of

the ape-man a strange uneasiness--the result of an

irresistible force which he was destined to become

acquainted with anew--the instinct which draws the male

to his mate.


In the same hut was the scent spoor of the Belgian,

too, and as both these assailed the nostrils of the

ape-man, mingling one with the other, a jealous rage

leaped and burned within him, though his memory held

before the mirror of recollection no image of the she

to which he had attached his desire.


Like the tent he had investigated, the hut, too, was

empty, and after satisfying himself that his stolen

pouch was secreted nowhere within, he left, as he had

entered, by the hole in the rear wall.


Here he took up the spoor of the Belgian, followed it

across the clearing, over the palisade, and out into

the dark jungle beyond.




15


The Flight of Werper



After Werper had arranged the dummy in his bed, and

sneaked out into the darkness of the village beneath

the rear wall of his tent, he had gone directly to the

hut in which Jane Clayton was held captive.


Before the doorway squatted a black sentry.  Werper

approached him boldly, spoke a few words in his ear,

handed him a package of tobacco, and passed into the

hut.  The black grinned and winked as the European

disappeared within the darkness of the interior.


The Belgian, being one of Achmet Zek's principal

lieutenants, might naturally go where he wished within

or without the village, and so the sentry had not

questioned his right to enter the hut with the white,

woman prisoner.


Within, Werper called in French and in a low whisper:

"Lady Greystoke!  It is I, M. Frecoult.  Where are you?"

But there was no response.  Hastily the man felt around

the interior, groping blindly through the darkness with

outstretched hands.  There was no one within!


Werper's astonishment surpassed words.  He was on the

point of stepping without to question the sentry, when

his eyes, becoming accustomed to the dark, discovered a

blotch of lesser blackness near the base of the rear

wall of the hut. Examination revealed the fact that the

blotch was an opening cut in the wall.  It was large

enough to permit the passage of his body, and assured

as he was that Lady Greystoke had passed out through

the aperture in an attempt to escape the village, he

lost no time in availing himself of the same avenue;

but neither did he lose time in a fruitless search for

Jane Clayton.


His own life depended upon the chance of his eluding,

or outdistancing Achmet Zek, when that worthy should

have discovered that he had escaped.  His original plan

had contemplated connivance in the escape of Lady

Greystoke for two very good and sufficient reasons.

The first was that by saving her he would win the

gratitude of the English, and thus lessen the chance of

his extradition should his identity and his crime

against his superior officer be charged against him.


The second reason was based upon the fact that only one

direction of escape was safely open to him.  He could

not travel to the west because of the Belgian

possessions which lay between him and the Atlantic.

The south was closed to him by the feared presence of

the savage ape-man he had robbed.  To the north lay the

friends and allies of Achmet Zek.  Only toward the

east, through British East Africa, lay reasonable

assurance of freedom.


Accompanied by a titled Englishwoman whom he had

rescued from a frightful fate, and his identity vouched

for by her as that of a Frenchman by the name of

Frecoult, he had looked forward, and not without

reason, to the active assistance of the British from

the moment that he came in contact with their first

outpost.


But now that Lady Greystoke had disappeared, though he

still looked toward the east for hope, his chances were

lessened, and another, subsidiary design completely

dashed. From the moment that he had first laid eyes

upon Jane Clayton he had nursed within his breast a

secret passion for the beautiful American wife of the

English lord, and when Achmet Zek's discovery of the

jewels had necessitated flight, the Belgian had

dreamed, in his planning, of a future in which he might

convince Lady Greystoke that her husband was dead,

and by playing upon her gratitude win her for himself.


At that part of the village farthest from the gates,

Werper discovered that two or three long poles, taken

from a nearby pile which had been collected for the

construction of huts, had been leaned against the top

of the palisade, forming a precarious, though not

impossible avenue of escape.


Rightly, he inferred that thus had Lady Greystoke found

the means to scale the wall, nor did he lose even a

moment in following her lead.  Once in the jungle he

struck out directly eastward.


A few miles south of him, Jane Clayton lay panting

among the branches of a tree in which she had taken

refuge from a prowling and hungry lioness.


Her escape from the village had been much easier than

she had anticipated.  The knife which she had used to

cut her way through the brush wall of the hut to

freedom she had found sticking in the wall of her

prison, doubtless left there by accident when a former

tenant had vacated the premises.


To cross the rear of the village, keeping always in the

densest shadows, had required but a few moments, and

the fortunate circumstance of the discovery of the hut

poles lying so near the palisade had solved for her the

problem of the passage of the high wall.


For an hour she had followed the old game trail toward

the south, until there fell upon her trained hearing

the stealthy padding of a stalking beast behind her.

The nearest tree gave her instant sanctuary, for she

was too wise in the ways of the jungle to chance her

safety for a moment after discovering that she was

being hunted.


Werper, with better success, traveled slowly onward

until dawn, when, to his chagrin, he discovered a

mounted Arab upon his trail.  It was one of Achmet

Zek's minions, many of whom were scattered in all

directions through the forest, searching for the

fugitive Belgian.


Jane Clayton's escape had not yet been discovered when

Achmet Zek and his searchers set forth to overhaul

Werper. The only man who had seen the Belgian after his

departure from his tent was the black sentry before the

doorway of Lady Greystoke's prison hut, and he had been

silenced by the discovery of the dead body of the man

who had relieved him, the sentry that Mugambi had

dispatched.


The bribe taker naturally inferred that Werper had

slain his fellow and dared not admit that he had

permitted him to enter the hut, fearing as he did,

the anger of Achmet Zek. So, as chance directed that he

should be the one to discover the body of the sentry

when the first alarm had been given following Achmet

Zek's discovery that Werper had outwitted him, the

crafty black had dragged the dead body to the interior

of a nearby tent, and himself resumed his station

before the doorway of the hut in which he still

believed the woman to be.


With the discovery of the Arab close behind him, the

Belgian hid in the foliage of a leafy bush.  Here the

trail ran straight for a considerable distance, and

down the shady forest aisle, beneath the overarching

branches of the trees, rode the white-robed figure of

the pursuer.


Nearer and nearer he came.  Werper crouched closer to

the ground behind the leaves of his hiding place.

Across the trail a vine moved.  Werper's eyes instantly

centered upon the spot.  There was no wind to stir the

foliage in the depths of the jungle.  Again the vine

moved.  In the mind of the Belgian only the presence of

a sinister and malevolent force could account for the

phenomenon.


The man's eyes bored steadily into the screen of leaves

upon the opposite side of the trail.  Gradually a form

took shape beyond them--a tawny form, grim and

terrible, with yellow-green eyes glaring fearsomely

across the narrow trail straight into his.


Werper could have screamed in fright, but up the trail

was coming the messenger of another death, equally sure

and no less terrible.  He remained silent, almost

paralyzed by fear. The Arab approached.  Across the

trail from Werper the lion crouched for the spring,

when suddenly his attention was attracted toward the

horseman.


The Belgian saw the massive head turn in the direction

of the raider and his heart all but ceased its beating

as he awaited the result of this interruption.  At a

walk the horseman approached.  Would the nervous animal

he rode take fright at the odor of the carnivore, and,

bolting, leave Werper still to the mercies of the king

of beasts?


But he seemed unmindful of the near presence of the

great cat.  On he came, his neck arched, champing at

the bit between his teeth.  The Belgian turned his eyes

again toward the lion.  The beast's whole attention now

seemed riveted upon the horseman.  They were abreast

the lion now, and still the brute did not spring.

Could he be but waiting for them to pass before

returning his attention to the original prey?  Werper

shuddered and half rose.  At the same instant the lion

sprang from his place of concealment, full upon the

mounted man.  The horse, with a shrill neigh of terror,

shrank sideways almost upon the Belgian, the lion

dragged the helpless Arab from his saddle, and the

horse leaped back into the trail and fled away toward

the west.


But he did not flee alone.  As the frightened beast had

pressed in upon him, Werper had not been slow to note

the quickly emptied saddle and the opportunity it

presented. Scarcely had the lion dragged the Arab down

from one side, than the Belgian, seizing the pommel of

the saddle and the horse's mane, leaped upon the

horse's back from the other.


A half hour later a naked giant, swinging easily

through the lower branches of the trees, paused, and

with raised head, and dilating nostrils sniffed the

morning air.  The smell of blood fell strong upon his

senses, and mingled with it was the scent of Numa, the

lion.  The giant cocked his head upon one side and

listened.


From a short distance up the trail came the

unmistakable noises of the greedy feeding of a lion.

The crunching of bones, the gulping of great pieces,

the contented growling, all attested the nearness of

the king at table.


Tarzan approached the spot, still keeping to the

branches of the trees.  He made no effort to conceal

his approach, and presently he had evidence that Numa

had heard him, from the ominous, rumbling warning that

broke from a thicket beside the trail.


Halting upon a low branch just above the lion Tarzan

looked down upon the grisly scene.  Could this

unrecognizable thing be the man he had been trailing?

The ape-man wondered.  From time to time he had

descended to the trail and verified his judgment by the

evidence of his scent that the Belgian had followed

this game trail toward the east.


Now he proceeded beyond the lion and his feast,

again descended and examined the ground with his nose.

There was no scent spoor here of the man he had been

trailing. Tarzan returned to the tree.  With keen eyes

he searched the ground about the mutilated corpse for a

sign of the missing pouch of pretty pebbles; but naught

could he see of it.


He scolded Numa and tried to drive the great beast

away; but only angry growls rewarded his efforts.

He tore small branches from a nearby limb and hurled them

at his ancient enemy.  Numa looked up with bared fangs,

grinning hideously, but he did not rise from his kill.


Then Tarzan fitted an arrow to his bow, and drawing the

slim shaft far back let drive with all the force of the

tough wood that only he could bend.  As the arrow sank

deeply into his side, Numa leaped to his feet with a

roar of mingled rage and pain.  He leaped futilely at

the grinning ape-man, tore at the protruding end of the

shaft, and then, springing into the trail, paced back

and forth beneath his tormentor. Again Tarzan loosed a

swift bolt.  This time the missile, aimed with care,

lodged in the lion's spine.  The great creature halted

in its tracks, and lurched awkwardly forward upon its

face, paralyzed.


Tarzan dropped to the trail, ran quickly to the beast's

side, and drove his spear deep into the fierce heart,

then after recovering his arrows turned his attention

to the mutilated remains of the animal's prey in the

nearby thicket.


The face was gone.  The Arab garments aroused no doubt

as to the man's identity, since he had trailed him into

the Arab camp and out again, where he might easily have

acquired the apparel.  So sure was Tarzan that the body

was that of he who had robbed him that he made no

effort to verify his deductions by scent among the

conglomerate odors of the great carnivore and the fresh

blood of the victim.


He confined his attentions to a careful search for the

pouch, but nowhere upon or about the corpse was any

sign of the missing article or its contents.  The ape-man

was disappointed--possibly not so much because of

the loss of the colored pebbles as with Numa for

robbing him of the pleasures of revenge.


Wondering what could have become of his possessions,

the ape-man turned slowly back along the trail in the

direction from which he had come.  In his mind he

revolved a plan to enter and search the Arab camp,

after darkness had again fallen.  Taking to the trees,

he moved directly south in search of prey, that he

might satisfy his hunger before midday, and then lie up

for the afternoon in some spot far from the camp, where

he might sleep without fear of discovery until it came

time to prosecute his design.


Scarcely had he quitted the trail when a tall, black

warrior, moving at a dogged trot, passed toward the

east.  It was Mugambi, searching for his mistress.

He continued along the trail, halting to examine the body

of the dead lion.  An expression of puzzlement crossed

his features as he bent to search for the wounds which

had caused the death of the jungle lord.  Tarzan had

removed his arrows, but to Mugambi the proof of death

was as strong as though both the lighter missiles and

the spear still protruded from the carcass.


The black looked furtively about him.  The body was

still warm, and from this fact he reasoned that the

killer was close at hand, yet no sign of living man

appeared.  Mugambi shook his head, and continued along

the trail, but with redoubled caution.


All day he traveled, stopping occasionally to call

aloud the single word, "Lady," in the hope that at last

she might hear and respond; but in the end his loyal

devotion brought him to disaster.


From the northeast, for several months, Abdul Mourak,

in command of a detachment of Abyssinian soldiers, had

been assiduously searching for the Arab raider, Achmet

Zek, who, six months previously, had affronted the

majesty of Abdul Mourak's emperor by conducting a slave

raid within the boundaries of Menelek's domain.


And now it happened that Abdul Mourak had halted for a

short rest at noon upon this very day and along the

same trail that Werper and Mugambi were following

toward the east.


It was shortly after the soldiers had dismounted that

the Belgian, unaware of their presence, rode his tired

mount almost into their midst, before he had discovered

them.  Instantly he was surrounded, and a volley of

questions hurled at him, as he was pulled from his

horse and led toward the presence of the commander.


Falling back upon his European nationality, Werper

assured Abdul Mourak that he was a Frenchman, hunting

in Africa, and that he had been attacked by strangers,

his safari killed or scattered, and himself escaping

only by a miracle.


From a chance remark of the Abyssinian, Werper

discovered the purpose of the expedition, and when he

realized that these men were the enemies of Achmet Zek,

he took heart, and immediately blamed his predicament

upon the Arab.


Lest, however, he might again fall into the hands of

the raider, he discouraged Abdul Mourak in the further

prosecution of his pursuit, assuring the Abyssinian

that Achmet Zek commanded a large and dangerous force,

and also that he was marching rapidly toward the south.


Convinced that it would take a long time to overhaul

the raider, and that the chances of engagement made the

outcome extremely questionable, Mourak, none too

unwillingly, abandoned his plan and gave the necessary

orders for his command to pitch camp where they were,

preparatory to taking up the return march toward

Abyssinia the following morning.


It was late in the afternoon that the attention of the

camp was attracted toward the west by the sound of a

powerful voice calling a single word, repeated several

times: "Lady!  Lady!  Lady!"


True to their instincts of precaution, a number of

Abyssinians, acting under orders from Abdul Mourak,

advanced stealthily through the jungle toward the

author of the call.


A half hour later they returned, dragging Mugambi among

them.  The first person the big black's eyes fell upon

as he was hustled into the presence of the Abyssinian

officer, was M. Jules Frecoult, the Frenchman who had

been the guest of his master and whom he last had seen

entering the village of Achmet Zek under circumstances

which pointed to his familiarity and friendship for the

raiders.


Between the disasters that had befallen his master and

his master's house, and the Frenchman, Mugambi saw a

sinister relationship, which kept him from recalling to

Werper's attention the identity which the latter

evidently failed to recognize.


Pleading that he was but a harmless hunter from a tribe

farther south, Mugambi begged to be allowed to go upon

his way; but Abdul Mourak, admiring the warrior's

splendid physique, decided to take him back to Adis

Abeba and present him to Menelek.  A few moments later

Mugambi and Werper were marched away under guard, and

the Belgian learned for the first time, that he too was

a prisoner rather than a guest.  In vain he protested

against such treatment, until a strapping soldier

struck him across the mouth and threatened to shoot him

if he did not desist.


Mugambi took the matter less to heart, for he had not

the slightest doubt but that during the course of the

journey he would find ample opportunity to elude the

vigilance of his guards and make good his escape.

With this idea always uppermost in his mind, he courted

the good opinion of the Abyssinians, asked them many

questions about their emperor and their country, and

evinced a growing desire to reach their destination,

that he might enjoy all the good things which they

assured him the city of Adis Abeba contained.  Thus he

disarmed their suspicions, and each day found a slight

relaxation of their watchfulness over him.


By taking advantage of the fact that he and Werper

always were kept together, Mugambi sought to learn what

the other knew of the whereabouts of Tarzan, or the

authorship of the raid upon the bungalow, as well as

the fate of Lady Greystoke; but as he was confined to

the accidents of conversation for this information, not

daring to acquaint Werper with his true identity, and

as Werper was equally anxious to conceal from the world

his part in the destruction of his host's home and

happiness, Mugambi learned nothing--at least in this way.


But there came a time when he learned a very surprising

thing, by accident.


The party had camped early in the afternoon of a sultry

day, upon the banks of a clear and beautiful stream.

The bottom of the river was gravelly, there was no

indication of crocodiles, those menaces to promiscuous

bathing in the rivers of certain portions of the dark

continent, and so the Abyssinians took advantage of the

opportunity to perform long-deferred, and much needed,

ablutions.


As Werper, who, with Mugambi, had been given permission

to enter the water, removed his clothing, the black

noted the care with which he unfastened something which

circled his waist, and which he took off with his

shirt, keeping the latter always around and concealing

the object of his suspicious solicitude.


It was this very carefulness which attracted the

black's attention to the thing, arousing a natural

curiosity in the warrior's mind, and so it chanced that

when the Belgian, in the nervousness of overcaution,

fumbled the hidden article and dropped it, Mugambi saw

it as it fell upon the ground, spilling a portion of

its contents on the sward.


Now Mugambi had been to London with his master.

He was not the unsophisticated savage that his apparel

proclaimed him.  He had mingled with the cosmopolitan

hordes of the greatest city in the world; he had

visited museums and inspected shop windows; and,

besides, he was a shrewd and intelligent man.


The instant that the jewels of Opar rolled,

scintillating, before his astonished eyes, he

recognized them for what they were; but he recognized

something else, too, that interested him far more

deeply than the value of the stones. A thousand times

he had seen the leathern pouch which dangled at his

master's side, when Tarzan of the Apes had, in a spirit

of play and adventure, elected to return for a few

hours to the primitive manners and customs of his

boyhood, and surrounded by his naked warriors hunt the

lion and the leopard, the buffalo and the elephant

after the manner he loved best.


Werper saw that Mugambi had seen the pouch and the

stones.  Hastily he gathered up the precious gems and

returned them to their container, while Mugambi,

assuming an air of indifference, strolled down to the

river for his bath.


The following morning Abdul Mourak was enraged and

chagrined to discover that this huge, black prisoner

had escaped during the night, while Werper was

terrified for the same reason, until his trembling

fingers discovered the pouch still in its place beneath

his shirt, and within it the hard outlines of its

contents.




16


Tarzan Again Leads the Mangani



Achmet Zek with two of his followers had circled far to

the south to intercept the flight of his deserting

lieutenant, Werper.  Others had spread out in various

directions, so that a vast circle had been formed by

them during the night, and now they were beating in

toward the center.


Achmet and the two with him halted for a short rest

just before noon.  They squatted beneath the trees upon

the southern edge of a clearing.  The chief of the

raiders was in ill humor.  To have been outwitted by an

unbeliever was bad enough; but to have, at the same

time, lost the jewels upon which he had set his

avaricious heart was altogether too much--Allah must,

indeed be angry with his servant.


Well, he still had the woman.  She would bring a fair

price in the north, and there was, too, the buried

treasure beside the ruins of the Englishman's house.


A slight noise in the jungle upon the opposite side of

the clearing brought Achmet Zek to immediate and alert

attention.  He gathered his rifle in readiness for

instant use, at the same time motioning his followers

to silence and concealment.  Crouching behind the

bushes the three waited, their eyes fastened upon the

far side of the open space.


Presently the foliage parted and a woman's face

appeared, glancing fearfully from side to side.

A moment later, evidently satisfied that no immediate

danger lurked before her, she stepped out into the

clearing in full view of the Arab.


Achmet Zek caught his breath with a muttered

exclamation of incredulity and an imprecation.

The woman was the prisoner he had thought safely guarded

at his camp!


Apparently she was alone, but Achmet Zek waited that he

might make sure of it before seizing her.  Slowly Jane

Clayton started across the clearing.  Twice already

since she had quitted the village of the raiders had

she barely escaped the fangs of carnivora, and once she

had almost stumbled into the path of one of the

searchers.  Though she was almost despairing of ever

reaching safety she still was determined to fight on,

until death or success terminated her endeavors.


As the Arabs watched her from the safety of their

concealment, and Achmet Zek noted with satisfaction

that she was walking directly into his clutches,

another pair of eyes looked down upon the entire scene

from the foliage of an adjacent tree.


Puzzled, troubled eyes they were, for all their gray

and savage glint, for their owner was struggling with

an intangible suggestion of the familiarity of the face

and figure of the woman below him.


A sudden crashing of the bushes at the point from which

Jane Clayton had emerged into the clearing brought her

to a sudden stop and attracted the attention of the

Arabs and the watcher in the tree to the same point.


The woman wheeled about to see what new danger menaced

her from behind, and as she did so a great, anthropoid

ape waddled into view.  Behind him came another and

another; but Lady Greystoke did not wait to learn how

many more of the hideous creatures were so close upon

her trail.


With a smothered scream she rushed toward the opposite

jungle, and as she reached the bushes there, Achmet Zek

and his two henchmen rose up and seized her.  At the

same instant a naked, brown giant dropped from the

branches of a tree at the right of the clearing.


Turning toward the astonished apes he gave voice to a

short volley of low gutturals, and without waiting to

note the effect of his words upon them, wheeled and

charged for the Arabs.


Achmet Zek was dragging Jane Clayton toward his

tethered horse.  His two men were hastily unfastening

all three mounts.  The woman, struggling to escape the

Arab, turned and saw the ape-man running toward her.

A glad light of hope illuminated her face.


"John!" she cried.  "Thank God that you have come in time."


Behind Tarzan came the great apes, wondering, but

obedient to his summons.  The Arabs saw that they would

not have time to mount and make their escape before the

beasts and the man were upon them.  Achmet Zek

recognized the latter as the redoubtable enemy of such

as he, and he saw, too, in the circumstance an

opportunity to rid himself forever of the menace of the

ape-man's presence.


Calling to his men to follow his example he raised his

rifle and leveled it upon the charging giant.  His

followers, acting with no less alacrity than himself,

fired almost simultaneously, and with the reports of

the rifles, Tarzan of the Apes and two of his hairy

henchmen pitched forward among the jungle grasses.


The noise of the rifle shots brought the balance of the

apes to a wondering pause, and, taking advantage of

their momentary distraction, Achmet Zek and his fellows

leaped to their horses' backs and galloped away with

the now hopeless and grief-stricken woman.


Back to the village they rode, and once again Lady

Greystoke found herself incarcerated in the filthy,

little hut from which she had thought to have escaped

for good.  But this time she was not only guarded by an

additional sentry, but bound as well.


Singly and in twos the searchers who had ridden out

with Achmet Zek upon the trail of the Belgian, returned

empty handed.  With the report of each the raider's

rage and chagrin increased, until he was in such a

transport of ferocious anger that none dared approach

him.  Threatening and cursing, Achmet Zek paced up and

down the floor of his silken tent; but his temper

served him naught--Werper was gone and with him the

fortune in scintillating gems which had aroused the

cupidity of his chief and placed the sentence of death

upon the head of the lieutenant.


With the escape of the Arabs the great apes had turned

their attention to their fallen comrades.  One was

dead, but another and the great white ape still

breathed.  The hairy monsters gathered about these two,

grumbling and muttering after the fashion of their kind.


Tarzan was the first to regain consciousness.  Sitting

up, he looked about him.  Blood was flowing from a

wound in his shoulder.  The shock had thrown him down

and dazed him; but he was far from dead.  Rising slowly

to his feet he let his eyes wander toward the spot

where last he had seen the she, who had aroused within

his savage breast such strange emotions.


"Where is she?" he asked.


"The Tarmangani took her away," replied one of the apes.

"Who are you who speak the language of the Mangani?"


"I am Tarzan," replied the ape-man; "mighty hunter,

greatest of fighters.  When I roar, the jungle is

silent and trembles with terror.  I am Tarzan of the

Apes.  I have been away; but now I have come back to my

people."


"Yes," spoke up an old ape, "he is Tarzan.  I know him.

It is well that he has come back.  Now we shall have

good hunting."


The other apes came closer and sniffed at the ape-man.

Tarzan stood very still, his fangs half bared, and his

muscles tense and ready for action; but there was none

there to question his right to be with them, and

presently, the inspection satisfactorily concluded, the

apes again returned their attention to the other survivor.


He too was but slightly wounded, a bullet, grazing his

skull, having stunned him, so that when he regained

consciousness he was apparently as fit as ever.


The apes told Tarzan that they had been traveling

toward the east when the scent spoor of the she had

attracted them and they had stalked her.  Now they

wished to continue upon their interrupted march; but

Tarzan preferred to follow the Arabs and take the woman

from them.  After a considerable argument it was

decided that they should first hunt toward the east for

a few days and then return and search for the Arabs,

and as time is of little moment to the ape folk, Tarzan

acceded to their demands, he, himself, having reverted

to a mental state but little superior to their own.


Another circumstance which decided him to postpone

pursuit of the Arabs was the painfulness of his wound.

It would be better to wait until that had healed before

he pitted himself again against the guns of the

Tarmangani.


And so, as Jane Clayton was pushed into her prison hut

and her hands and feet securely bound, her natural

protector roamed off toward the east in company with a

score of hairy monsters, with whom he rubbed shoulders

as familiarly as a few months before he had mingled

with his immaculate fellow-members of one of London's

most select and exclusive clubs.


But all the time there lurked in the back of his

injured brain a troublesome conviction that he had no

business where he was--that he should be, for some

unaccountable reason, elsewhere and among another sort

of creature.  Also, there was the compelling urge to be

upon the scent of the Arabs, undertaking the rescue of

the woman who had appealed so strongly to his savage

sentiments; though the thought-word which naturally

occurred to him in the contemplation of the venture,

was "capture," rather than "rescue."


To him she was as any other jungle she, and he had set

his heart upon her as his mate.  For an instant, as he

had approached closer to her in the clearing where the

Arabs had seized her, the subtle aroma which had first

aroused his desires in the hut that had imprisoned her

had fallen upon his nostrils, and told him that he had

found the creature for whom he had developed so sudden

and inexplicable a passion.


The matter of the pouch of jewels also occupied his

thoughts to some extent, so that he found a double urge

for his return to the camp of the raiders.  He would

obtain possession of both his pretty pebbles and the

she.  Then he would return to the great apes with his

new mate and his baubles, and leading his hairy

companions into a far wilderness beyond the ken of man,

live out his life, hunting and battling among the lower

orders after the only manner which he now recollected.


He spoke to his fellow-apes upon the matter, in an

attempt to persuade them to accompany him; but all

except Taglat and Chulk refused.  The latter was young

and strong, endowed with a greater intelligence than

his fellows, and therefore the possessor of better

developed powers of imagination.  To him the expedition

savored of adventure, and so appealed, strongly.  With

Taglat there was another incentive--a secret and

sinister incentive, which, had Tarzan of the Apes had

knowledge of it, would have sent him at the other's

throat in jealous rage.


Taglat was no longer young; but he was still a

formidable beast, mightily muscled, cruel, and,

because of his greater experience, crafty and cunning.

Too, he was of giant proportions, the very weight of his

huge bulk serving ofttimes to discount in his favor the

superior agility of a younger antagonist.


He was of a morose and sullen disposition that marked

him even among his frowning fellows, where such

characteristics are the rule rather than the exception,

and, though Tarzan did not guess it, he hated the ape-man

with a ferocity that he was able to hide only

because the dominant spirit of the nobler creature had

inspired within him a species of dread which was as

powerful as it was inexplicable to him.


These two, then, were to be Tarzan's companions upon

his return to the village of Achmet Zek.  As they set

off, the balance of the tribe vouchsafed them but a

parting stare, and then resumed the serious business of

feeding.


Tarzan found difficulty in keeping the minds of his

fellows set upon the purpose of their adventure, for

the mind of an ape lacks the power of long-sustained

concentration.  To set out upon a long journey, with a

definite destination in view, is one thing, to remember

that purpose and keep it uppermost in one's mind

continually is quite another.  There are so many things

to distract one's attention along the way.


Chulk was, at first, for rushing rapidly ahead as

though the village of the raiders lay but an hour's

march before them instead of several days; but within a

few minutes a fallen tree attracted his attention with

its suggestion of rich and succulent forage beneath,

and when Tarzan, missing him, returned in search, he

found Chulk squatting beside the rotting bole, from

beneath which he was assiduously engaged in digging out

the grubs and beetles, whose kind form a considerable

proportion of the diet of the apes.


Unless Tarzan desired to fight there was nothing to

do but wait until Chulk had exhausted the storehouse,

and this he did, only to discover that Taglat was now

missing.  After a considerable search, he found that

worthy gentleman contemplating the sufferings of an

injured rodent he had pounced upon.  He would sit in

apparent indifference, gazing in another direction,

while the crippled creature, wriggled slowly and

painfully away from him, and then, just as his victim

felt assured of escape, he would reach out a giant palm

and slam it down upon the fugitive.  Again and again he

repeated this operation, until, tiring of the sport, he

ended the sufferings of his plaything by devouring it.


Such were the exasperating causes of delay which

retarded Tarzan's return journey toward the village of

Achmet Zek; but the ape-man was patient, for in his

mind was a plan which necessitated the presence of

Chulk and Taglat when he should have arrived at his

destination.


It was not always an easy thing to maintain in the

vacillating minds of the anthropoids a sustained

interest in their venture.  Chulk was wearying of the

continued marching and the infrequency and short

duration of the rests.  He would gladly have abandoned

this search for adventure had not Tarzan continually

filled his mind with alluring pictures of the great

stores of food which were to be found in the village of

Tarmangani.


Taglat nursed his secret purpose to better advantage

than might have been expected of an ape, yet there were

times when he, too, would have abandoned the adventure

had not Tarzan cajoled him on.


It was mid-afternoon of a sultry, tropical day when the

keen senses of the three warned them of the proximity

of the Arab camp.  Stealthily they approached, keeping

to the dense tangle of growing things which made

concealment easy to their uncanny jungle craft.


First came the giant ape-man, his smooth, brown skin

glistening with the sweat of exertion in the close, hot

confines of the jungle.  Behind him crept Chulk and

Taglat, grotesque and shaggy caricatures of their

godlike leader.


Silently they made their way to the edge of the

clearing which surrounded the palisade, and here they

clambered into the lower branches of a large tree

overlooking the village occupied by the enemy, the

better to spy upon his goings and comings.


A horseman, white burnoosed, rode out through the

gateway of the village.  Tarzan, whispering to Chulk

and Taglat to remain where they were, swung, monkey-like,

through the trees in the direction of the trail

the Arab was riding.  From one jungle giant to the next

he sped with the rapidity of a squirrel and the silence

of a ghost.


The Arab rode slowly onward, unconscious of the danger

hovering in the trees behind him.  The ape-man made a

slight detour and increased his speed until he had

reached a point upon the trail in advance of the

horseman.  Here he halted upon a leafy bough which

overhung the narrow, jungle trail. On came the victim,

humming a wild air of the great desert land of the

north.  Above him poised the savage brute that was

today bent upon the destruction of a human life--the

same creature who a few months before, had occupied his

seat in the House of Lords at London, a respected and

distinguished member of that august body.


The Arab passed beneath the overhanging bough, there

was a slight rustling of the leaves above, the horse

snorted and plunged as a brown-skinned creature dropped

upon its rump.  A pair of mighty arms encircled the

Arab and he was dragged from his saddle to the trail.


Ten minutes later the ape-man, carrying the outer

garments of an Arab bundled beneath an arm, rejoined

his companions.  He exhibited his trophies to them,

explaining in low gutturals the details of his exploit.

Chulk and Taglat fingered the fabrics, smelled of them,

and, placing them to their ears, tried to listen to them.


Then Tarzan led them back through the jungle to the

trail, where the three hid themselves and waited.

Nor had they long to wait before two of Achmet Zek's

blacks, clothed in habiliments similar to their master's,

came down the trail on foot, returning to the camp.


One moment they were laughing and talking together--the

next they lay stretched in death upon the trail, three

mighty engines of destruction bending over them.

Tarzan removed their outer garments as he had removed

those of his first victim, and again retired with Chulk

and Taglat to the greater seclusion of the tree they

had first selected.


Here the ape-man arranged the garments upon his shaggy

fellows and himself, until, at a distance, it might

have appeared that three white-robed Arabs squatted

silently among the branches of the forest.


Until dark they remained where they were, for from his

point of vantage, Tarzan could view the enclosure

within the palisade.  He marked the position of the hut

in which he had first discovered the scent spoor of the

she he sought.  He saw the two sentries standing before

its doorway, and he located the habitation of Achmet

Zek, where something told him he would most likely find

the missing pouch and pebbles.


Chulk and Taglat were, at first, greatly interested in

their wonderful raiment.  They fingered the fabric,

smelled of it, and regarded each other intently with

every mark of satisfaction and pride.  Chulk, a

humorist in his way, stretched forth a long and hairy

arm, and grasping the hood of Taglat's burnoose pulled

it down over the latter's eyes, extinguishing him,

snuffer-like, as it were.


The older ape, pessimistic by nature, recognized no

such thing as humor.  Creatures laid their paws upon

him for but two things--to search for fleas and to

attack.  The pulling of the Tarmangani-scented thing

about his head and eyes could not be for the

performance of the former act; therefore it must be the

latter.  He was attacked!  Chulk had attacked him.


With a snarl he was at the other's throat, not even

waiting to lift the woolen veil which obscured his

vision.  Tarzan leaped upon the two, and swaying and

toppling upon their insecure perch the three great

beasts tussled and snapped at one another until the

ape-man finally succeeded in separating the enraged

anthropoids.


An apology is unknown to these savage progenitors of

man, and explanation a laborious and usually futile

process, Tarzan bridged the dangerous gulf by

distracting their attention from their altercation to a

consideration of their plans for the immediate future.

Accustomed to frequent arguments in which more hair

than blood is wasted, the apes speedily forget such

trivial encounters, and presently Chulk and Taglat were

again squatting in close proximity to each other and

peaceful repose, awaiting the moment when the ape-man

should lead them into the village of the Tarmangani.


It was long after darkness had fallen, that Tarzan led

his companions from their hiding place in the tree to

the ground and around the palisade to the far side of

the village.


Gathering the skirts of his burnoose, beneath one arm,

that his legs might have free action, the ape-man took

a short running start, and scrambled to the top of the

barrier.  Fearing lest the apes should rend their

garments to shreds in a similar attempt, he had

directed them to wait below for him, and himself

securely perched upon the summit of the palisade he

unslung his spear and lowered one end of it to Chulk.


The ape seized it, and while Tarzan held tightly to the

upper end, the anthropoid climbed quickly up the shaft

until with one paw he grasped the top of the wall.

To scramble then to Tarzan's side was the work of but an

instant.  In like manner Taglat was conducted to their

sides, and a moment later the three dropped silently

within the enclosure.


Tarzan led them first to the rear of the hut in which

Jane Clayton was confined, where, through the roughly

repaired aperture in the wall, he sought with his

sensitive nostrils for proof that the she he had come

for was within.


Chulk and Taglat, their hairy faces pressed close to

that of the patrician, sniffed with him.  Each caught

the scent spoor of the woman within, and each reacted

according to his temperament and his habits of thought.


It left Chulk indifferent.  The she was for Tarzan--all

that he desired was to bury his snout in the foodstuffs

of the Tarmangani.  He had come to eat his fill without

labor--Tarzan had told him that that should be his

reward, and he was satisfied.


But Taglat's wicked, bloodshot eyes, narrowed to the

realization of the nearing fulfillment of his carefully

nursed plan.  It is true that sometimes during the

several days that had elapsed since they had set out

upon their expedition it had been difficult for Taglat

to hold his idea uppermost in his mind, and on several

occasions he had completely forgotten it, until Tarzan,

by a chance word, had recalled it to him, but, for an

ape, Taglat had done well.


Now, he licked his chops, and he made a sickening,

sucking noise with his flabby lips as he drew in his breath.


Satisfied that the she was where he had hoped to find

her, Tarzan led his apes toward the tent of Achmet Zek.

A passing Arab and two slaves saw them, but the night

was dark and the white burnooses hid the hairy limbs of

the apes and the giant figure of their leader, so that

the three, by squatting down as though in conversation,

were passed by, unsuspected.  To the rear of the tent

they made their way.  Within, Achmet Zek conversed with

several of his lieutenants.  Without, Tarzan listened.




17


The Deadly Peril of Jane Clayton



Lieutenant Albert Werper, terrified by contemplation of

the fate which might await him at Adis Abeba, cast

about for some scheme of escape, but after the black

Mugambi had eluded their vigilance the Abyssinians

redoubled their precautions to prevent Werper following

the lead of the Negro.


For some time Werper entertained the idea of bribing

Abdul Mourak with a portion of the contents of the

pouch; but fearing that the man would demand all the

gems as the price of liberty, the Belgian, influenced

by avarice, sought another avenue from his dilemma.


It was then that there dawned upon him the possibility

of the success of a different course which would still

leave him in possession of the jewels, while at the

same time satisfying the greed of the Abyssinian with

the conviction that he had obtained all that Werper had

to offer.


And so it was that a day or so after Mugambi had

disappeared, Werper asked for an audience with Abdul

Mourak.  As the Belgian entered the presence of his

captor the scowl upon the features of the latter boded

ill for any hope which Werper might entertain, still he

fortified himself by recalling the common weakness of

mankind, which permits the most inflexible of natures

to bend to the consuming desire for wealth.


Abdul Mourak eyed him, frowningly.  "What do you want

now?" he asked.


"My liberty," replied Werper.


The Abyssinian sneered.  "And you disturbed me thus to

tell me what any fool might know," he said.


"I can pay for it," said Werper.


Abdul Mourak laughed loudly.  "Pay for it?" he cried.

"What with--the rags that you have upon your back?

Or, perhaps you are concealing beneath your coat a thousand

pounds of ivory.  Get out!  You are a fool.  Do not

bother me again or I shall have you whipped."


But Werper persisted.  His liberty and perhaps his life

depended upon his success.


"Listen to me," he pleaded.  "If I can give you as much

gold as ten men may carry will you promise that I shall

be conducted in safety to the nearest English

commissioner?"


"As much gold as ten men may carry!" repeated Abdul

Mourak.  "You are crazy.  Where have you so much gold

as that?"


"I know where it is hid," said Werper.  "Promise, and I

will lead you to it--if ten loads is enough?"


Abdul Mourak had ceased to laugh.  He was eyeing the

Belgian intently.  The fellow seemed sane enough--yet

ten loads of gold!  It was preposterous.  The Abyssinian

thought in silence for a moment.


"Well, and if I promise," he said.  "How far is this gold?"


"A long week's march to the south," replied Werper.


"And if we do not find it where you say it is, do you

realize what your punishment will be?"


"If it is not there I will forfeit my life," replied

the Belgian.  "I know it is there, for I saw it buried

with my own eyes.  And more--there are not only ten

loads, but as many as fifty men may carry.  It is all

yours if you will promise to see me safely delivered

into the protection of the English."


"You will stake your life against the finding of the

gold?" asked Abdul.


Werper assented with a nod.


"Very well," said the Abyssinian, "I promise, and even

if there be but five loads you shall have your freedom;

but until the gold is in my possession you remain a

prisoner."


"I am satisfied," said Werper.  "Tomorrow we start?"


Abdul Mourak nodded, and the Belgian returned to his

guards.  The following day the Abyssinian soldiers were

surprised to receive an order which turned their faces

from the northeast to the south.  And so it happened

that upon the very night that Tarzan and the two apes

entered the village of the raiders, the Abyssinians

camped but a few miles to the east of the same spot.


While Werper dreamed of freedom and the unmolested

enjoyment of the fortune in his stolen pouch, and Abdul

Mourak lay awake in greedy contemplation of the fifty

loads of gold which lay but a few days farther to the

south of him, Achmet Zek gave orders to his lieutenants

that they should prepare a force of fighting men and

carriers to proceed to the ruins of the Englishman's

DOUAR on the morrow and bring back the fabulous

fortune which his renegade lieutenant had told him was

buried there.


And as he delivered his instructions to those within, a

silent listener crouched without his tent, waiting for

the time when he might enter in safety and prosecute

his search for the missing pouch and the pretty pebbles

that had caught his fancy.


At last the swarthy companions of Achmet Zek quitted

his tent, and the leader went with them to smoke a pipe

with one of their number, leaving his own silken

habitation unguarded.  Scarcely had they left the

interior when a knife blade was thrust through the

fabric of the rear wall, some six feet above the

ground, and a swift downward stroke opened an entrance

to those who waited beyond.


Through the opening stepped the ape-man, and close

behind him came the huge Chulk; but Taglat did not

follow them.  Instead he turned and slunk through the

darkness toward the hut where the she who had arrested

his brutish interest lay securely bound.  Before the

doorway the sentries sat upon their haunches,

conversing in monotones.  Within, the young woman lay

upon a filthy sleeping mat, resigned, through utter

hopelessness to whatever fate lay in store for her

until the opportunity arrived which would permit her to

free herself by the only means which now seemed even

remotely possible--the hitherto detested act of

self-destruction.


Creeping silently toward the sentries, a white-burnoosed

figure approached the shadows at one end of the hut.

The meager intellect of the creature denied

it the advantage it might have taken of its disguise.

Where it could have walked boldly to the very sides of

the sentries, it chose rather to sneak upon them,

unseen, from the rear.


It came to the corner of the hut and peered around.

The sentries were but a few paces away; but the ape did

not dare expose himself, even for an instant, to those

feared and hated thunder-sticks which the Tarmangani

knew so well how to use, if there were another and

safer method of attack.


Taglat wished that there was a tree nearby from the

over-hanging branches of which he might spring upon his

unsuspecting prey; but, though there was no tree, the

idea gave birth to a plan.  The eaves of the hut were

just above the heads of the sentries--from them he

could leap upon the Tarmangani, unseen.  A quick snap

of those mighty jaws would dispose of one of them

before the other realized that they were attacked,

and the second would fall an easy prey to the strength,

agility and ferocity of a second quick charge.


Taglat withdrew a few paces to the rear of the hut,

gathered himself for the effort, ran quickly forward

and leaped high into the air.  He struck the roof

directly above the rear wall of the hut, and the

structure, reinforced by the wall beneath, held his

enormous weight for an instant, then he moved forward a

step, the roof sagged, the thatching parted and the

great anthropoid shot through into the interior.


The sentries, hearing the crashing of the roof poles,

leaped to their feet and rushed into the hut.  Jane

Clayton tried to roll aside as the great form lit upon

the floor so close to her that one foot pinned her

clothing to the ground.


The ape, feeling the movement beside him, reached down

and gathered the girl in the hollow of one mighty arm.

The burnoose covered the hairy body so that Jane

Clayton believed that a human arm supported her, and

from the extremity of hopelessness a great hope sprang

into her breast that at last she was in the keeping of

a rescuer.


The two sentries were now within the hut, but

hesitating because of doubt as to the nature of the

cause of the disturbance.  Their eyes, not yet

accustomed to the darkness of the interior, told them

nothing, nor did they hear any sound, for the ape stood

silently awaiting their attack.


Seeing that they stood without advancing, and realizing

that, handicapped as he was by the weight of the she,

he could put up but a poor battle, Taglat elected to

risk a sudden break for liberty.  Lowering his head, he

charged straight for the two sentries who blocked the

doorway.  The impact of his mighty shoulders bowled

them over upon their backs, and before they could

scramble to their feet, the ape was gone, darting in

the shadows of the huts toward the palisade at the far

end of the village.


The speed and strength of her rescuer filled Jane

Clayton with wonder.  Could it be that Tarzan had

survived the bullet of the Arab?  Who else in all the

jungle could bear the weight of a grown woman as

lightly as he who held her?  She spoke his name; but

there was no response.  Still she did not give up hope.


At the palisade the beast did not even hesitate.

A single mighty leap carried it to the top, where it

poised but for an instant before dropping to the ground

upon the opposite side.  Now the girl was almost

positive that she was safe in the arms of her husband,

and when the ape took to the trees and bore her swiftly

into the jungle, as Tarzan had done at other times in

the past, belief became conviction.


In a little moonlit glade, a mile or so from the camp

of the raiders, her rescuer halted and dropped her to

the ground.  His roughness surprised her, but still she

had no doubts.  Again she called him by name, and at

the same instant the ape, fretting under the restraints

of the unaccustomed garments of the Tarmangani, tore

the burnoose from him, revealing to the eyes of the

horror-struck woman the hideous face and hairy form of

a giant anthropoid.


With a piteous wail of terror, Jane Clayton swooned,

while, from the concealment of a nearby bush, Numa,

the lion, eyed the pair hungrily and licked his chops.




Tarzan, entering the tent of Achmet Zek, searched the

interior thoroughly.  He tore the bed to pieces and

scattered the contents of box and bag about the floor.

He investigated whatever his eyes discovered, nor did

those keen organs overlook a single article within the

habitation of the raider chief; but no pouch or pretty

pebbles rewarded his thoroughness.


Satisfied at last that his belongings were not in the

possession of Achmet Zek, unless they were on the

person of the chief himself, Tarzan decided to secure

the person of the she before further prosecuting his

search for the pouch.


Motioning for Chulk to follow him, he passed out of the

tent by the same way that he had entered it, and

walking boldly through the village, made directly for

the hut where Jane Clayton had been imprisoned.


He noted with surprise the absence of Taglat, whom he

had expected to find awaiting him outside the tent of

Achmet Zek; but, accustomed as he was to the

unreliability of apes, he gave no serious attention to

the present defection of his surly companion.  So long

as Taglat did not cause interference with his plans,

Tarzan was indifferent to his absence.


As he approached the hut, the ape-man noticed that a

crowd had collected about the entrance.  He could see

that the men who composed it were much excited, and

fearing lest Chulk's disguise should prove inadequate

to the concealment of his true identity in the face of

so many observers, he commanded the ape to betake

himself to the far end of the village, and there await him.


As Chulk waddled off, keeping to the shadows, Tarzan

advanced boldly toward the excited group before the

doorway of the hut.  He mingled with the blacks and the

Arabs in an endeavor to learn the cause of the

commotion, in his interest forgetting that he alone of

the assemblage carried a spear, a bow and arrows, and

thus might become an object of suspicious attention.


Shouldering his way through the crowd he approached the

doorway, and had almost reached it when one of the

Arabs laid a hand upon his shoulder, crying: "Who is

this?" at the same time snatching back the hood from

the ape-man's face.


Tarzan of the Apes in all his savage life had never

been accustomed to pause in argument with an

antagonist.  The primitive instinct of self-preservation

acknowledges many arts and wiles; but

argument is not one of them, nor did he now waste

precious time in an attempt to convince the raiders

that he was not a wolf in sheep's clothing.  Instead he

had his unmasker by the throat ere the man's words had

scarce quitted his lips, and hurling him from side to

side brushed away those who would have swarmed upon him.


Using the Arab as a weapon, Tarzan forced his way

quickly to the doorway, and a moment later was within

the hut.  A hasty examination revealed the fact that it

was empty, and his sense of smell discovered, too, the

scent spoor of Taglat, the ape.  Tarzan uttered a low,

ominous growl.  Those who were pressing forward at the

doorway to seize him, fell back as the savage notes of

the bestial challenge smote upon their ears.  They

looked at one another in surprise and consternation.

A man had entered the hut alone, and yet with their own

ears they had heard the voice of a wild beast within.

What could it mean?  Had a lion or a leopard sought

sanctuary in the interior, unbeknown to the sentries?


Tarzan's quick eyes discovered the opening in the roof,

through which Taglat had fallen.  He guessed that the

ape had either come or gone by way of the break, and

while the Arabs hesitated without, he sprang, catlike,

for the opening, grasped the top of the wall and

clambered out upon the roof, dropping instantly to the

ground at the rear of the hut.


When the Arabs finally mustered courage to enter the

hut, after firing several volleys through the walls,

they found the interior deserted.  At the same time

Tarzan, at the far end of the village, sought for

Chulk; but the ape was nowhere to be found.


Robbed of his she, deserted by his companions, and as

much in ignorance as ever as to the whereabouts of his

pouch and pebbles, it was an angry Tarzan who climbed

the palisade and vanished into the darkness of the

jungle.


For the present he must give up the search for his

pouch, since it would be paramount to self-destruction

to enter the Arab camp now while all its inhabitants

were aroused and upon the alert.


In his escape from the village, the ape-man had lost

the spoor of the fleeing Taglat, and now he circled

widely through the forest in an endeavor to again pick

it up.


Chulk had remained at his post until the cries and

shots of the Arabs had filled his simple soul with

terror, for above all things the ape folk fear the

thunder-sticks of the Tarmangani; then he had clambered

nimbly over the palisade, tearing his burnoose in the

effort, and fled into the depths of the jungle,

grumbling and scolding as he went.


Tarzan, roaming the jungle in search of the trail of

Taglat and the she, traveled swiftly.  In a little

moonlit glade ahead of him the great ape was bending

over the prostrate form of the woman Tarzan sought.

The beast was tearing at the bonds that confined her

ankles and wrists, pulling and gnawing upon the cords.


The course the ape-man was taking would carry him but a

short distance to the right of them, and though he

could not have seen them the wind was bearing down from them

to him, carrying their scent spoor strongly toward him.


A moment more and Jane Clayton's safety might have been

assured, even though Numa, the lion, was already

gathering himself in preparation for a charge; but

Fate, already all too cruel, now outdid herself--the

wind veered suddenly for a few moments, the scent spoor

that would have led the ape-man to the girl's side was

wafted in the opposite direction; Tarzan passed within

fifty yards of the tragedy that was being enacted in

the glade, and the opportunity was gone beyond recall.




18


The Fight For the Treasure



It was morning before Tarzan could bring himself to a

realization of the possibility of failure of his quest,

and even then he would only admit that success was but

delayed.  He would eat and sleep, and then set forth

again.  The jungle was wide; but wide too were the

experience and cunning of Tarzan.  Taglat might travel

far; but Tarzan would find him in the end, though he

had to search every tree in the mighty forest.


Soliloquizing thus, the ape-man followed the spoor of

Bara, the deer, the unfortunate upon which he had

decided to satisfy his hunger.  For half an hour the

trail led the ape-man toward the east along a

well-marked game path, when suddenly, to the stalker's

astonishment, the quarry broke into sight, racing madly

back along the narrow way straight toward the hunter.


Tarzan, who had been following along the trail, leaped

so quickly to the concealing verdure at the side that

the deer was still unaware of the presence of an enemy

in this direction, and while the animal was still some

distance away, the ape-man swung into the lower

branches of the tree which overhung the trail.  There

he crouched, a savage beast of prey, awaiting the

coming of its victim.


What had frightened the deer into so frantic a retreat,

Tarzan did not know--Numa, the lion, perhaps, or

Sheeta, the panther; but whatsoever it was mattered

little to Tarzan of the Apes--he was ready and willing

to defend his kill against any other denizen of the

jungle.  If he were unable to do it by means of

physical prowess, he had at his command another and a

greater power--his shrewd intelligence.


And so, on came the running deer, straight into the

jaws of death.  The ape-man turned so that his back was

toward the approaching animal.  He poised with bent

knees upon the gently swaying limb above the trail,

timing with keen ears the nearing hoof beats of

frightened Bara.


In a moment the victim flashed beneath the limb and at

the same instant the ape-man above sprang out and down

upon its back.  The weight of the man's body carried

the deer to the ground.  It stumbled forward once in a

futile effort to rise, and then mighty muscles dragged

its head far back, gave the neck a vicious wrench, and

Bara was dead.


Quick had been the killing, and equally quick were the

ape-man's subsequent actions, for who might know what

manner of killer pursued Bara, or how close at hand he

might be?  Scarce had the neck of the victim snapped

than the carcass was hanging over one of Tarzan's broad

shoulders, and an instant later the ape-man was perched

once more among the lower branches of a tree above the

trail, his keen, gray eyes scanning the pathway down

which the deer had fled.


Nor was it long before the cause of Bara's fright

became evident to Tarzan, for presently came the

unmistakable sounds of approaching horsemen.  Dragging

his kill after him the ape-man ascended to the middle

terrace, and settling himself comfortably in the crotch

of a tree where he could still view the trail beneath,

cut a juicy steak from the deer's loin, and burying his

strong, white teeth in the hot flesh proceeded to enjoy

the fruits of his prowess and his cunning.


Nor did he neglect the trail beneath while he satisfied

his hunger.  His sharp eyes saw the muzzle of the

leading horse as it came into view around a bend in the

tortuous trail, and one by one they scrutinized the

riders as they passed beneath him in single file.


Among them came one whom Tarzan recognized, but so

schooled was the ape-man in the control of his emotions

that no slightest change of expression, much less any

hysterical demonstration that might have revealed his

presence, betrayed the fact of his inward excitement.


Beneath him, as unconscious of his presence as were the

Abyssinians before and behind him, rode Albert Werper,

while the ape-man scrutinized the Belgian for some sign

of the pouch which he had stolen.


As the Abyssinians rode toward the south, a giant

figure hovered ever upon their trail--a huge, almost

naked white man, who carried the bloody carcass of a

deer upon his shoulders, for Tarzan knew that he might

not have another opportunity to hunt for some time if

he were to follow the Belgian.


To endeavor to snatch him from the midst of the armed

horsemen, not even Tarzan would attempt other than in

the last extremity, for the way of the wild is the way

of caution and cunning, unless they be aroused to

rashness by pain or anger.


So the Abyssinians and the Belgian marched southward

and Tarzan of the Apes swung silently after them

through the swaying branches of the middle terrace.


A two days' march brought them to a level plain beyond

which lay mountains--a plain which Tarzan remembered

and which aroused within him vague half memories and

strange longings.  Out upon the plain the horsemen

rode, and at a safe distance behind them crept the ape-man,

taking advantage of such cover as the ground afforded.


Beside a charred pile of timbers the Abyssinians

halted, and Tarzan, sneaking close and concealing

himself in nearby shrubbery, watched them in

wonderment.  He saw them digging up the earth, and he

wondered if they had hidden meat there in the past and

now had come for it.  Then he recalled how he had

buried his pretty pebbles, and the suggestion that had

caused him to do it.  They were digging for the things

the blacks had buried here!


Presently he saw them uncover a dirty, yellow object,

and he witnessed the joy of Werper and of Abdul Mourak

as the grimy object was exposed to view.  One by one

they unearthed many similar pieces, all of the same

uniform, dirty yellow, until a pile of them lay upon

the ground, a pile which Abdul Mourak fondled and

petted in an ecstasy of greed.


Something stirred in the ape-man's mind as he looked

long upon the golden ingots.  Where had he seen such

before?  What were they?  Why did these Tarmangani covet

them so greatly?  To whom did they belong?


He recalled the black men who had buried them.

The things must be theirs.  Werper was stealing them as

he had stolen Tarzan's pouch of pebbles.  The ape-man's

eyes blazed in anger.  He would like to find the black

men and lead them against these thieves.  He wondered

where their village might be.


As all these things ran through the active mind, a

party of men moved out of the forest at the edge of the

plain and advanced toward the ruins of the burned bungalow.


Abdul Mourak, always watchful, was the first to see

them, but already they were halfway across the open.

He called to his men to mount and hold themselves in

readiness, for in the heart of Africa who may know

whether a strange host be friend or foe?


Werper, swinging into his saddle, fastened his eyes

upon the newcomers, then, white and trembling he turned

toward Abdul Mourak.


"It is Achmet Zek and his raiders," he whispered.

"They are come for the gold."


It must have been at about the same instant that Achmet

Zek discovered the pile of yellow ingots and realized

the actuality of what he had already feared since first

his eyes had alighted upon the party beside the ruins

of the Englishman's bungalow.  Someone had forestalled

him--another had come for the treasure ahead of him.


The Arab was crazed by rage.  Recently everything had

gone against him.  He had lost the jewels, the Belgian,

and for the second time he had lost the Englishwoman.

Now some one had come to rob him of this treasure which

he had thought as safe from disturbance here as though

it never had been mined.


He cared not whom the thieves might be.  They would not

give up the gold without a battle, of that he was

certain, and with a wild whoop and a command to his

followers, Achmet Zek put spurs to his horse and dashed

down upon the Abyssinians, and after him, waving their

long guns above their heads, yelling and cursing, came

his motley horde of cut-throat followers.


The men of Abdul Mourak met them with a volley which

emptied a few saddles, and then the raiders were among

them, and sword, pistol and musket, each was doing its

most hideous and bloody work.


Achmet Zek, spying Werper at the first charge, bore

down upon the Belgian, and the latter, terrified by

contemplation of the fate he deserved, turned his

horse's head and dashed madly away in an effort to

escape.  Shouting to a lieutenant to take command, and

urging him upon pain of death to dispatch the

Abyssinians and bring the gold back to his camp, Achmet

Zek set off across the plain in pursuit of the Belgian,

his wicked nature unable to forego the pleasures of

revenge, even at the risk of sacrificing the treasure.


As the pursued and the pursuer raced madly toward the

distant forest the battle behind them raged with bloody

savageness.  No quarter was asked or given by either

the ferocious Abyssinians or the murderous cut-throats

of Achmet Zek.


From the concealment of the shrubbery Tarzan watched

the sanguinary conflict which so effectually surrounded

him that he found no loop-hole through which he might

escape to follow Werper and the Arab chief.


The Abyssinians were formed in a circle which included

Tarzan's position, and around and into them galloped

the yelling raiders, now darting away, now charging in

to deliver thrusts and cuts with their curved swords.


Numerically the men of Achmet Zek were superior, and

slowly but surely the soldiers of Menelek were being

exterminated.  To Tarzan the result was immaterial.

He watched with but a single purpose--to escape the ring

of blood-mad fighters and be away after the Belgian and

his pouch.


When he had first discovered Werper upon the trail

where he had slain Bara, he had thought that his eyes

must be playing him false, so certain had he been that

the thief had been slain and devoured by Numa; but

after following the detachment for two days, with his

keen eyes always upon the Belgian, he no longer doubted

the identity of the man, though he was put to it to

explain the identity of the mutilated corpse he had

supposed was the man he sought.


As he crouched in hiding among the unkempt shrubbery

which so short a while since had been the delight and

pride of the wife he no longer recalled, an Arab and an

Abyssinian wheeled their mounts close to his position

as they slashed at each other with their swords.


Step by step the Arab beat back his adversary until the

latter's horse all but trod upon the ape-man, and then

a vicious cut clove the black warrior's skull, and the

corpse toppled backward almost upon Tarzan.


As the Abyssinian tumbled from his saddle the

possibility of escape which was represented by the

riderless horse electrified the ape-man to instant

action.  Before the frightened beast could gather

himself for flight a naked giant was astride his back.

A strong hand had grasped his bridle rein, and the

surprised Arab discovered a new foe in the saddle of

him, whom he had slain.


But this enemy wielded no sword, and his spear and bow

remained upon his back.  The Arab, recovered from his

first surprise, dashed in with raised sword to

annihilate this presumptuous stranger.  He aimed a

mighty blow at the ape-man's head, a blow which swung

harmlessly through thin air as Tarzan ducked from its

path, and then the Arab felt the other's horse brushing

his leg, a great arm shot out and encircled his waist,

and before he could recover himself he was dragged from

his saddle, and forming a shield for his antagonist was

borne at a mad run straight through the encircling

ranks of his fellows.


Just beyond them he was tossed aside upon the ground,

and the last he saw of his strange foeman the latter

was galloping off across the plain in the direction of

the forest at its farther edge.


For another hour the battle raged nor did it cease

until the last of the Abyssinians lay dead upon the

ground, or had galloped off toward the north in flight.

But a handful of men escaped, among them Abdul Mourak.


The victorious raiders collected about the pile of

golden ingots which the Abyssinians had uncovered, and

there awaited the return of their leader.  Their

exultation was slightly tempered by the glimpse they

had had of the strange apparition of the naked white

man galloping away upon the horse of one of their

foemen and carrying a companion who was now among them

expatiating upon the superhuman strength of the ape-man.

None of them there but was familiar with the name

and fame of Tarzan of the Apes, and the fact that they

had recognized the white giant as the ferocious enemy

of the wrongdoers of the jungle, added to their terror,

for they had been assured that Tarzan was dead.


Naturally superstitious, they fully believed that they

had seen the disembodied spirit of the dead man, and

now they cast fearful glances about them in expectation

of the ghost's early return to the scene of the ruin

they had inflicted upon him during their recent raid

upon his home, and discussed in affrighted whispers the

probable nature of the vengeance which the spirit would

inflict upon them should he return to find them in

possession of his gold.


As they conversed their terror grew, while from the

concealment of the reeds along the river below them a

small party of naked, black warriors watched their

every move.  From the heights beyond the river these

black men had heard the noise of the conflict, and

creeping warily down to the stream had forded it and

advanced through the reeds until they were in a

position to watch every move of the combatants.


For a half hour the raiders awaited Achmet Zek's

return, their fear of the earlier return of the ghost

of Tarzan constantly undermining their loyalty to and

fear of their chief.  Finally one among them voiced the

desires of all when he announced that he intended

riding forth toward the forest in search of Achmet Zek.

Instantly every man of them sprang to his mount.


"The gold will be safe here," cried one.  "We have

killed the Abyssinians and there are no others to carry

it away.  Let us ride in search of Achmet Zek!"


And a moment later, amidst a cloud of dust, the raiders

were galloping madly across the plain, and out from the

concealment of the reeds along the river, crept a party

of black warriors toward the spot where the golden

ingots of Opar lay piled on the ground.


Werper had still been in advance of Achmet Zek when he

reached the forest; but the latter, better mounted, was

gaining upon him.  Riding with the reckless courage of

desperation the Belgian urged his mount to greater

speed even within the narrow confines of the winding,

game trail that the beast was following.


Behind him he could hear the voice of Achmet Zek crying

to him to halt; but Werper only dug the spurs deeper

into the bleeding sides of his panting mount.  Two

hundred yards within the forest a broken branch lay

across the trail.  It was a small thing that a horse

might ordinarily take in his natural stride without

noticing its presence; but Werper's horse was jaded,

his feet were heavy with weariness, and as the branch

caught between his front legs he stumbled, was unable

to recover himself, and went down, sprawling in the

trail.


Werper, going over his head, rolled a few yards farther

on, scrambled to his feet and ran back.  Seizing the

reins he tugged to drag the beast to his feet; but the

animal would not or could not rise, and as the Belgian

cursed and struck at him, Achmet Zek appeared in view.


Instantly the Belgian ceased his efforts with the dying

animal at his feet, and seizing his rifle, dropped

behind the horse and fired at the oncoming Arab.


His bullet, going low, struck Achmet Zek's horse in the

breast, bringing him down a hundred yards from where

Werper lay preparing to fire a second shot.


The Arab, who had gone down with his mount, was

standing astride him, and seeing the Belgian's

strategic position behind his fallen horse, lost no

time in taking up a similar one behind his own.


And there the two lay, alternately firing at and

cursing each other, while from behind the Arab, Tarzan

of the Apes approached to the edge of the forest.  Here

he heard the occasional shots of the duelists, and

choosing the safer and swifter avenue of the forest

branches to the uncertain transportation afforded by a

half-broken Abyssinian pony, took to the trees.


Keeping to one side of the trail, the ape-man came

presently to a point where he could look down in

comparative safety upon the fighters.  First one and

then the other would partially raise himself above his

breastwork of horseflesh, fire his weapon and

immediately drop flat behind his shelter, where he

would reload and repeat the act a moment later.


Werper had but little ammunition, having been hastily

armed by Abdul Mourak from the body of one of the first

of the Abyssinians who had fallen in the fight about

the pile of ingots, and now he realized that soon he

would have used his last bullet, and be at the mercy of

the Arab--a mercy with which he was well acquainted.


Facing both death and despoilment of his treasure, the

Belgian cast about for some plan of escape, and the

only one that appealed to him as containing even a

remote possibility of success hinged upon the chance of

bribing Achmet Zek.


Werper had fired all but a single cartridge, when,

during a lull in the fighting, he called aloud to his

opponent.


"Achmet Zek," he cried, "Allah alone knows which one of

us may leave our bones to rot where he lies upon this

trail today if we keep up our foolish battle.  You wish

the contents of the pouch I wear about my waist, and I

wish my life and my liberty even more than I do the

jewels.  Let us each, then, take that which he most

desires and go our separate ways in peace.  I will lay

the pouch upon the carcass of my horse, where you may

see it, and you, in turn, will lay your gun upon your

horse, with butt toward me.  Then I will go away,

leaving the pouch to you, and you will let me go in

safety.  I want only my life, and my freedom."


The Arab thought in silence for a moment.  Then he

spoke. His reply was influenced by the fact that he had

expended his last shot.


"Go your way, then," he growled, "leaving the pouch in

plain sight behind you.  See, I lay my gun thus, with

the butt toward you.  Go."


Werper removed the pouch from about his waist.

Sorrowfully and affectionately he let his fingers press

the hard outlines of the contents.  Ah, if he could

extract a little handful of the precious stones!  But

Achmet Zek was standing now, his eagle eyes commanding

a plain view of the Belgian and his every act.


Regretfully Werper laid the pouch, its contents

undisturbed, upon the body of his horse, rose, and

taking his rifle with him, backed slowly down the trail

until a turn hid him from the view of the watchful Arab.


Even then Achmet Zek did not advance, fearful as he was

of some such treachery as he himself might have been

guilty of under like circumstances; nor were his

suspicions groundless, for the Belgian, no sooner had

he passed out of the range of the Arab's vision, halted

behind the bole of a tree, where he still commanded an

unobstructed view of his dead horse and the pouch, and

raising his rifle covered the spot where the other's

body must appear when he came forward to seize the

treasure.


But Achmet Zek was no fool to expose himself to the

blackened honor of a thief and a murderer.  Taking his

long gun with him, he left the trail, entering the rank

and tangled vegetation which walled it, and crawling

slowly forward on hands and knees he paralleled the

trail; but never for an instant was his body exposed to

the rifle of the hidden assassin.


Thus Achmet Zek advanced until he had come opposite the

dead horse of his enemy.  The pouch lay there in full

view, while a short distance along the trail, Werper

waited in growing impatience and nervousness, wondering

why the Arab did not come to claim his reward.


Presently he saw the muzzle of a rifle appear suddenly

and mysteriously a few inches above the pouch, and

before he could realize the cunning trick that the Arab

had played upon him the sight of the weapon was

adroitly hooked into the rawhide thong which formed the

carrying strap of the pouch, and the latter was drawn

quickly from his view into the dense foliage at the

trail's side.


Not for an instant had the raider exposed a square inch

of his body, and Werper dared not fire his one

remaining shot unless every chance of a successful hit

was in his favor.


Chuckling to himself, Achmet Zek withdrew a few paces

farther into the jungle, for he was as positive that

Werper was waiting nearby for a chance to pot him as

though his eyes had penetrated the jungle trees to the

figure of the hiding Belgian, fingering his rifle

behind the bole of the buttressed giant.


Werper did not dare advance--his cupidity would not

permit him to depart, and so he stood there, his rifle

ready in his hands, his eyes watching the trail before

him with catlike intensity.


But there was another who had seen the pouch and

recognized it, who did advance with Achmet Zek,

hovering above him, as silent and as sure as death

itself, and as the Arab, finding a little spot less

overgrown with bushes than he had yet encountered,

prepared to gloat his eyes upon the contents of the

pouch, Tarzan paused directly above him, intent upon

the same object.


Wetting his thin lips with his tongue, Achmet Zek

loosened the tie strings which closed the mouth of the

pouch, and cupping one claw-like hand poured forth a

portion of the contents into his palm.


A single look he took at the stones lying in his hand.

His eyes narrowed, a curse broke from his lips, and he

hurled the small objects upon the ground, disdainfully.

Quickly he emptied the balance of the contents until he

had scanned each separate stone, and as he dumped them

all upon the ground and stamped upon them his rage grew

until the muscles of his face worked in demon-like

fury, and his fingers clenched until his nails bit into

the flesh.


Above, Tarzan watched in wonderment.  He had been

curious to discover what all the pow-wow about his

pouch had meant.  He wanted to see what the Arab would

do after the other had gone away, leaving the pouch

behind him, and, having satisfied his curiosity, he

would then have pounced upon Achmet Zek and taken the

pouch and his pretty pebbles away from him, for did

they not belong to Tarzan?


He saw the Arab now throw aside the empty pouch, and

grasping his long gun by the barrel, clublike, sneak

stealthily through the jungle beside the trail along

which Werper had gone.


As the man disappeared from his view, Tarzan dropped to

the ground and commenced gathering up the spilled

contents of the pouch, and the moment that he obtained

his first near view of the scattered pebbles he

understood the rage of the Arab, for instead of the

glittering and scintillating gems which had first

caught and held the attention of the ape-man, the pouch

now contained but a collection of ordinary river

pebbles.




19


Jane Clayton and the Beasts of the Jungle



Mugambi, after his successful break for liberty,

had fallen upon hard times.  His way had led him through

a country with which he was unfamiliar, a jungle country

in which he could find no water, and but little food,

so that after several days of wandering he found

himself so reduced in strength that he could barely

drag himself along.


It was with growing difficulty that he found the

strength necessary to construct a shelter by night

wherein he might be reasonably safe from the large

carnivora, and by day he still further exhausted his

strength in digging for edible roots, and searching for

water.


A few stagnant pools at considerable distances apart

saved him from death by thirst; but his was a pitiable

state when finally he stumbled by accident upon a large

river in a country where fruit was abundant, and small

game which he might bag by means of a combination of

stealth, cunning, and a crude knob-stick which he had

fashioned from a fallen limb.


Realizing that he still had a long march ahead of him

before he could reach even the outskirts of the Waziri

country, Mugambi wisely decided to remain where he was

until he had recuperated his strength and health.  A

few days' rest would accomplish wonders for him, he

knew, and he could ill afford to sacrifice his chances

for a safe return by setting forth handicapped by

weakness.


And so it was that he constructed a substantial thorn

boma, and rigged a thatched shelter within it, where he

might sleep by night in security, and from which he

sallied forth by day to hunt the flesh which alone

could return to his giant thews their normal prowess.


One day, as he hunted, a pair of savage eyes discovered

him from the concealment of the branches of a great

tree beneath which the black warrior passed.

Bloodshot, wicked eyes they were, set in a fierce and

hairy face.


They watched Mugambi make his little kill of a small

rodent, and they followed him as he returned to his

hut, their owner moving quietly through the trees upon

the trail of the Negro.


The creature was Chulk, and he looked down upon the

unconscious man more in curiosity than in hate.  The

wearing of the Arab burnoose which Tarzan had placed

upon his person had aroused in the mind of the

anthropoid a desire for similar mimicry of the

Tarmangani.  The burnoose, though, had obstructed his

movements and proven such a nuisance that the ape had

long since torn it from him and thrown it away.


Now, however, he saw a Gomangani arrayed in less

cumbersome apparel--a loin cloth, a few copper

ornaments and a feather headdress.  These were more in

line with Chulk's desires than a flowing robe which was

constantly getting between one's legs, and catching

upon every limb and bush along the leafy trail.


Chulk eyed the pouch, which, suspended over Mugambi's

shoulder, swung beside his black hip.  This took his

fancy, for it was ornamented with feathers and a

fringe, and so the ape hung about Mugambi's boma,

waiting an opportunity to seize either by stealth or

might some object of the black's apparel.


Nor was it long before the opportunity came.  Feeling

safe within his thorny enclosure, Mugambi was wont to

stretch himself in the shade of his shelter during the

heat of the day, and sleep in peaceful security until

the declining sun carried with it the enervating

temperature of midday.


Watching from above, Chulk saw the black warrior

stretched thus in the unconsciousness of sleep one

sultry afternoon.  Creeping out upon an overhanging

branch the anthropoid dropped to the ground within the

boma.  He approached the sleeper upon padded feet which

gave forth no sound, and with an uncanny woodcraft that

rustled not a leaf or a grass blade.


Pausing beside the man, the ape bent over and examined

his belongings.  Great as was the strength of Chulk

there lay in the back of his little brain a something

which deterred him from arousing the man to combat--a

sense that is inherent in all the lower orders, a

strange fear of man, that rules even the most powerful

of the jungle creatures at times.


To remove Mugambi's loin cloth without awakening him

would be impossible, and the only detachable things

were the knob-stick and the pouch, which had fallen

from the black's shoulder as he rolled in sleep.


Seizing these two articles, as better than nothing at

all, Chulk retreated with haste, and every indication

of nervous terror, to the safety of the tree from which

he had dropped, and, still haunted by that indefinable

terror which the close proximity of man awakened in his

breast, fled precipitately through the jungle.  Aroused

by attack, or supported by the presence of another of

his kind, Chulk could have braved the presence of a

score of human beings, but alone--ah, that was a

different matter--alone, and unenraged.


It was some time after Mugambi awoke that he missed the

pouch.  Instantly he was all excitement.  What could

have become of it?  It had been at his side when he lay

down to sleep--of that he was certain, for had he not

pushed it from beneath him when its bulging bulk,

pressing against his ribs, caused him discomfort?  Yes,

it had been there when he lay down to sleep.  How then

had it vanished?


Mugambi's savage imagination was filled with visions of

the spirits of departed friends and enemies, for only

to the machinations of such as these could he attribute

the disappearance of his pouch and knob-stick in the

first excitement of the discovery of their loss; but

later and more careful investigation, such as his

woodcraft made possible, revealed indisputable evidence

of a more material explanation than his excited fancy

and superstition had at first led him to accept.


In the trampled turf beside him was the faint impress

of huge, manlike feet.  Mugambi raised his brows as the

truth dawned upon him.  Hastily leaving the boma he

searched in all directions about the enclosure for some

farther sign of the tell-tale spoor.  He climbed trees

and sought for evidence of the direction of the thief's

flight; but the faint signs left by a wary ape who

elects to travel through the trees eluded the woodcraft

of Mugambi.  Tarzan might have followed them; but no

ordinary mortal could perceive them, or perceiving,

translate.


The black, now strengthened and refreshed by his rest,

felt ready to set out again for Waziri, and finding

himself another knob-stick, turned his back upon the

river and plunged into the mazes of the jungle.


As Taglat struggled with the bonds which secured the

ankles and wrists of his captive, the great lion that

eyed the two from behind a nearby clump of bushes

wormed closer to his intended prey.


The ape's back was toward the lion.  He did not see the

broad head, fringed by its rough mane, protruding

through the leafy wall.  He could not know that the

powerful hind paws were gathering close beneath the

tawny belly preparatory to a sudden spring, and his

first intimation of impending danger was the thunderous

and triumphant roar which the charging lion could no

longer suppress.


Scarce pausing for a backward glance, Taglat abandoned

the unconscious woman and fled in the opposite

direction from the horrid sound which had broken in so

unexpected and terrifying a manner upon his startled

ears; but the warning had come too late to save him,

and the lion, in his second bound, alighted full upon

the broad shoulders of the anthropoid.


As the great bull went down there was awakened in him

to the full all the cunning, all the ferocity, all the

physical prowess which obey the mightiest of the

fundamental laws of nature, the law of self-preservation,

and turning upon his back he closed with

the carnivore in a death struggle so fearless and

abandoned, that for a moment the great Numa himself may

have trembled for the outcome.


Seizing the lion by the mane, Taglat buried his

yellowed fangs deep in the monster's throat, growling

hideously through the muffled gag of blood and hair.

Mixed with the ape's voice the lion's roars of rage and

pain reverberated through the jungle, till the lesser

creatures of the wild, startled from their peaceful

pursuits, scurried fearfully away.


Rolling over and over upon the turf the two battled

with demoniac fury, until the colossal cat, by doubling

his hind paws far up beneath his belly sank his talons

deep into Taglat's chest, then, ripping downward with

all his strength, Numa accomplished his design, and the

disemboweled anthropoid, with a last spasmodic

struggle, relaxed in limp and bloody dissolution

beneath his titanic adversary.


Scrambling to his feet, Numa looked about quickly in

all directions, as though seeking to detect the

possible presence of other foes; but only the still and

unconscious form of the girl, lying a few paces from

him met his gaze, and with an angry growl he placed a

forepaw upon the body of his kill and raising his head

gave voice to his savage victory cry.


For another moment he stood with fierce eyes roving to

and fro about the clearing.  At last they halted for a

second time upon the girl.  A low growl rumbled from

the lion's throat.  His lower jaw rose and fell, and

the slaver drooled and dripped upon the dead face of

Taglat.


Like two yellow-green augurs, wide and unblinking, the

terrible eyes remained fixed upon Jane Clayton.  The

erect and majestic pose of the great frame shrank

suddenly into a sinister crouch as, slowly and gently

as one who treads on eggs, the devil-faced cat crept

forward toward the girl.


Beneficent Fate maintained her in happy unconsciousness

of the dread presence sneaking stealthily upon her.

She did not know when the lion paused at her side.

She did not hear the sniffing of his nostrils as he smelled

about her.  She did not feel the heat of the fetid

breath upon her face, nor the dripping of the saliva

from the frightful jaws half opened so close above her.


Finally the lion lifted a forepaw and turned the body

of the girl half over, then he stood again eyeing her

as though still undetermined whether life was extinct

or not.  Some noise or odor from the nearby jungle

attracted his attention for a moment.  His eyes did not

again return to Jane Clayton, and presently he left

her, walked over to the remains of Taglat, and

crouching down upon his kill with his back toward the

girl, proceeded to devour the ape.


It was upon this scene that Jane Clayton at last opened

her eyes.  Inured to danger, she maintained her

self-possession in the face of the startling surprise

which her new-found consciousness revealed to her.  She

neither cried out nor moved a muscle, until she had

taken in every detail of the scene which lay within the

range of her vision.


She saw that the lion had killed the ape, and that he

was devouring his prey less than fifty feet from where

she lay; but what could she do?  Her hands and feet were

bound.  She must wait then, in what patience she could

command, until Numa had eaten and digested the ape,

when, without doubt, he would return to feast upon her,

unless, in the meantime, the dread hyenas should

discover her, or some other of the numerous prowling

carnivora of the jungle.


As she lay tormented by these frightful thoughts, she

suddenly became conscious that the bonds at her wrists

and ankles no longer hurt her, and then of the fact

that her hands were separated, one lying upon either

side of her, instead of both being confined at her back.


Wonderingly she moved a hand.  What miracle had been

performed?  It was not bound!  Stealthily and noiselessly

she moved her other limbs, only to discover that she

was free.  She could not know how the thing had

happened, that Taglat, gnawing upon them for sinister

purposes of his own, had cut them through but an

instant before Numa had frightened him from his victim.


For a moment Jane Clayton was overwhelmed with joy and

thanksgiving; but only for a moment.  What good was her

new-found liberty in the face of the frightful beast

crouching so close beside her?  If she could have had

this chance under different conditions, how happily she

would have taken advantage of it; but now it was given

to her when escape was practically impossible.


The nearest tree was a hundred feet away, the lion less

than fifty.  To rise and attempt to reach the safety of

those tantalizing branches would be but to invite

instant destruction, for Numa would doubtless be too

jealous of this future meal to permit it to escape with

ease.  And yet, too, there was another possibility--a

chance which hinged entirely upon the unknown temper of

the great beast.


His belly already partially filled, he might watch with

indifference the departure of the girl; yet could she

afford to chance so improbable a contingency?  She

doubted it.  Upon the other hand she was no more minded

to allow this frail opportunity for life to entirely

elude her without taking or attempting to take some

advantage from it.


She watched the lion narrowly.  He could not see her

without turning his head more than halfway around.  She

would attempt a ruse.  Silently she rolled over in the

direction of the nearest tree, and away from the lion,

until she lay again in the same position in which Numa

had left her, but a few feet farther from him.


Here she lay breathless watching the lion; but the

beast gave no indication that he had heard aught to

arouse his suspicions.  Again she rolled over, gaining

a few more feet and again she lay in rigid

contemplation of the beast's back.


During what seemed hours to her tense nerves, Jane

Clayton continued these tactics, and still the lion fed

on in apparent unconsciousness that his second prey was

escaping him.  Already the girl was but a few paces

from the tree--a moment more and she would be close

enough to chance springing to her feet, throwing

caution aside and making a sudden, bold dash for

safety.  She was halfway over in her turn, her face

away from the lion, when he suddenly turned his great

head and fastened his eyes upon her.  He saw her roll

over upon her side away from him, and then her eyes

were turned again toward him, and the cold sweat broke

from the girl's every pore as she realized that with

life almost within her grasp, death had found her out.


For a long time neither the girl nor the lion moved.

The beast lay motionless, his head turned upon his

shoulders and his glaring eyes fixed upon the rigid

victim, now nearly fifty yards away.  The girl stared

back straight into those cruel orbs, daring not to move

even a muscle.


The strain upon her nerves was becoming so unbearable

that she could scarcely restrain a growing desire to

scream, when Numa deliberately turned back to the

business of feeding; but his back-layed ears attested a

sinister regard for the actions of the girl behind him.


Realizing that she could not again turn without

attracting his immediate and perhaps fatal attention,

Jane Clayton resolved to risk all in one last attempt

to reach the tree and clamber to the lower branches.


Gathering herself stealthily for the effort, she leaped

suddenly to her feet, but almost simultaneously the

lion sprang up, wheeled and with wide-distended jaws

and terrific roars, charged swiftly down upon her.


Those who have spent lifetimes hunting the big game of

Africa will tell you that scarcely any other creature

in the world attains the speed of a charging lion.

For the short distance that the great cat can maintain it,

it resembles nothing more closely than the onrushing of

a giant locomotive under full speed, and so, though the

distance that Jane Clayton must cover was relatively

small, the terrific speed of the lion rendered her

hopes of escape almost negligible.


Yet fear can work wonders, and though the upward spring

of the lion as he neared the tree into which she was

scrambling brought his talons in contact with her boots

she eluded his raking grasp, and as he hurtled against

the bole of her sanctuary, the girl drew herself into

the safety of the branches above his reach.


For some time the lion paced, growling and moaning,

beneath the tree in which Jane Clayton crouched,

panting and trembling.  The girl was a prey to the

nervous reaction from the frightful ordeal through

which she had so recently passed, and in her

overwrought state it seemed that never again should she

dare descend to the ground among the fearsome dangers

which infested the broad stretch of jungle that she

knew must lie between herself and the nearest village

of her faithful Waziri.


It was almost dark before the lion finally quit the

clearing, and even had his place beside the remnants of

the mangled ape not been immediately usurped by a pack

of hyenas, Jane Clayton would scarcely have dared

venture from her refuge in the face of impending night,

and so she composed herself as best she could for the

long and tiresome wait, until daylight might offer some

means of escape from the dread vicinity in which she

had witnessed such terrifying adventures.


Tired nature at last overcame even her fears, and she

dropped into a deep slumber, cradled in a comparatively

safe, though rather uncomfortable, position against the

bole of the tree, and supported by two large branches

which grew outward, almost horizontally, but a few

inches apart.


The sun was high in the heavens when she at last awoke,

and beneath her was no sign either of Numa or the

hyenas.  Only the clean-picked bones of the ape,

scattered about the ground, attested the fact of what

had transpired in this seemingly peaceful spot but a

few hours before.


Both hunger and thirst assailed her now, and realizing

that she must descend or die of starvation, she at last

summoned courage to undertake the ordeal of continuing

her journey through the jungle.


Descending from the tree, she set out in a southerly

direction, toward the point where she believed the

plains of Waziri lay, and though she knew that only

ruin and desolation marked the spot where once her

happy home had stood, she hoped that by coming to the

broad plain she might eventually reach one of the

numerous Waziri villages that were scattered over the

surrounding country, or chance upon a roving band of

these indefatigable huntsmen.


The day was half spent when there broke unexpectedly

upon her startled ears the sound of a rifle shot not

far ahead of her.  As she paused to listen, this first

shot was followed by another and another and another.

What could it mean?  The first explanation which sprung

to her mind attributed the firing to an encounter

between the Arab raiders and a party of Waziri; but as

she did not know upon which side victory might rest, or

whether she were behind friend or foe, she dared not

advance nearer on the chance of revealing herself to an

enemy.


After listening for several minutes she became

convinced that no more than two or three rifles were

engaged in the fight, since nothing approximating the

sound of a volley reached her ears; but still she

hesitated to approach, and at last, determining to take

no chance, she climbed into the concealing foliage of a

tree beside the trail she had been following and there

fearfully awaited whatever might reveal itself.


As the firing became less rapid she caught the sound of

men's voices, though she could distinguish no words,

and at last the reports of the guns ceased, and she

heard two men calling to each other in loud tones.

Then there was a long silence which was finally broken

by the stealthy padding of footfalls on the trail ahead

of her, and in another moment a man appeared in view

backing toward her, a rifle ready in his hands, and his

eyes directed in careful watchfulness along the way

that he had come.


Almost instantly Jane Clayton recognized the man as M.

Jules Frecoult, who so recently had been a guest in her

home.  She was upon the point of calling to him in glad

relief when she saw him leap quickly to one side and

hide himself in the thick verdure at the trail's side.

It was evident that he was being followed by an enemy,

and so Jane Clayton kept silent, lest she distract

Frecoult's attention, or guide his foe to his hiding

place.


Scarcely had Frecoult hidden himself than the figure of

a white-robed Arab crept silently along the trail in

pursuit.  From her hiding place, Jane Clayton could see

both men plainly.  She recognized Achmet Zek as the

leader of the band of ruffians who had raided her home

and made her a prisoner, and as she saw Frecoult, the

supposed friend and ally, raise his gun and take

careful aim at the Arab, her heart stood still and

every power of her soul was directed upon a fervent

prayer for the accuracy of his aim.


Achmet Zek paused in the middle of the trail.  His keen

eyes scanned every bush and tree within the radius of

his vision.  His tall figure presented a perfect target

to the perfidious assassin.  There was a sharp report,

and a little puff of smoke arose from the bush that hid

the Belgian, as Achmet Zek stumbled forward and

pitched, face down, upon the trail.


As Werper stepped back into the trail, he was startled

by the sound of a glad cry from above him, and as he

wheeled about to discover the author of this unexpected

interruption, he saw Jane Clayton drop lightly from a

nearby tree and run forward with outstretched hands to

congratulate him upon his victory.




20


Jane Clayton Again a Prisoner



Though her clothes were torn and her hair disheveled,

Albert Werper realized that he never before had looked

upon such a vision of loveliness as that which Lady

Greystoke presented in the relief and joy which she

felt in coming so unexpectedly upon a friend and

rescuer when hope had seemed so far away.


If the Belgian had entertained any doubts as to the

woman's knowledge of his part in the perfidious attack

upon her home and herself, it was quickly dissipated by

the genuine friendliness of her greeting.  She told him

quickly of all that had befallen her since he had

departed from her home, and as she spoke of the death

of her husband her eyes were veiled by the tears which

she could not repress.


"I am shocked," said Werper, in well-simulated

sympathy; "but I am not surprised.  That devil there,"

and he pointed toward the body of Achmet Zek, "has

terrorized the entire country.  Your Waziri are either

exterminated, or have been driven out of their country,

far to the south.  The men of Achmet Zek occupy the

plain about your former home--there is neither

sanctuary nor escape in that direction.  Our only hope

lies in traveling northward as rapidly as we may, of

coming to the camp of the raiders before the knowledge

of Achmet Zek's death reaches those who were left

there, and of obtaining, through some ruse, an escort

toward the north.


"I think that the thing can be accomplished, for I was

a guest of the raider's before I knew the nature of the

man, and those at the camp are not aware that I turned

against him when I discovered his villainy.


"Come!  We will make all possible haste to reach the

camp before those who accompanied Achmet Zek upon his

last raid have found his body and carried the news of

his death to the cut-throats who remained behind.  It

is our only hope, Lady Greystoke, and you must place

your entire faith in me if I am to succeed.  Wait for

me here a moment while I take from the Arab's body the

wallet that he stole from me," and Werper stepped

quickly to the dead man's side, and, kneeling, sought

with quick fingers the pouch of jewels.  To his

consternation, there was no sign of them in the

garments of Achmet Zek.  Rising, he walked back along

the trail, searching for some trace of the missing

pouch or its contents; but he found nothing, even

though he searched carefully the vicinity of his dead

horse, and for a few paces into the jungle on either

side.  Puzzled, disappointed and angry, he at last

returned to the girl.  "The wallet is gone," he

explained, crisply, "and I dare not delay longer in

search of it. We must reach the camp before the

returning raiders."


Unsuspicious of the man's true character, Jane Clayton

saw nothing peculiar in his plans, or in his specious

explanation of his former friendship for the raider,

and so she grasped with alacrity the seeming hope for

safety which he proffered her, and turning about she

set out with Albert Werper toward the hostile camp in

which she so lately had been a prisoner.


It was late in the afternoon of the second day before

they reached their destination, and as they paused upon

the edge of the clearing before the gates of the walled

village, Werper cautioned the girl to accede to

whatever he might suggest by his conversation with the

raiders.


"I shall tell them," he said, "that I apprehended you

after you escaped from the camp, that I took you to

Achmet Zek, and that as he was engaged in a stubborn

battle with the Waziri, he directed me to return to

camp with you, to obtain here a sufficient guard, and

to ride north with you as rapidly as possible and

dispose of you at the most advantageous terms to a

certain slave broker whose name he gave me."


Again the girl was deceived by the apparent frankness

of the Belgian.  She realized that desperate situations

required desperate handling, and though she trembled

inwardly at the thought of again entering the vile and

hideous village of the raiders she saw no better course

than that which her companion had suggested.


Calling aloud to those who tended the gates, Werper,

grasping Jane Clayton by the arm, walked boldly across

the clearing.  Those who opened the gates to him

permitted their surprise to show clearly in their

expressions.  That the discredited and hunted

lieutenant should be thus returning fearlessly of his

own volition, seemed to disarm them quite as

effectually as his manner toward Lady Greystoke had

deceived her.


The sentries at the gate returned Werper's salutations,

and viewed with astonishment the prisoner whom he

brought into the village with him.


Immediately the Belgian sought the Arab who had been

left in charge of the camp during Achmet Zek's absence,

and again his boldness disarmed suspicion and won the

acceptance of his false explanation of his return.

The fact that he had brought back with him the woman

prisoner who had escaped, added strength to his claims,

and Mohammed Beyd soon found himself fraternizing

good-naturedly with the very man whom he would have slain

without compunction had he discovered him alone in the

jungle a half hour before.


Jane Clayton was again confined to the prison hut she

had formerly occupied, but as she realized that this

was but a part of the deception which she and Frecoult

were playing upon the credulous raiders, it was with

quite a different sensation that she again entered the

vile and filthy interior, from that which she had

previously experienced, when hope was so far away.


Once more she was bound and sentries placed before the

door of her prison; but before Werper left her he

whispered words of cheer into her ear.  Then he left,

and made his way back to the tent of Mohammed Beyd.

He had been wondering how long it would be before the

raiders who had ridden out with Achmet Zek would return

with the murdered body of their chief, and the more he

thought upon the matter the greater his fears became,

that without accomplices his plan would fail.


What, even, if he got away from the camp in safety

before any returned with the true story of his guilt--

of what value would this advantage be other than to

protract for a few days his mental torture and his

life?  These hard riders, familiar with every trail and

bypath, would get him long before he could hope to

reach the coast.


As these thoughts passed through his mind he entered

the tent where Mohammed Beyd sat cross-legged upon a

rug, smoking.  The Arab looked up as the European came

into his presence.


"Greetings, O Brother!" he said.


"Greetings!" replied Werper.


For a while neither spoke further.  The Arab was the

first to break the silence.


"And my master, Achmet Zek, was well when last you saw

him?" he asked.


"Never was he safer from the sins and dangers of

mortality," replied the Belgian.


"It is well," said Mohammed Beyd, blowing a little puff

of blue smoke straight out before him.


Again there was silence for several minutes.


"And if he were dead?" asked the Belgian, determined to

lead up to the truth, and attempt to bribe Mohammed

Beyd into his service.


The Arab's eyes narrowed and he leaned forward, his

gaze boring straight into the eyes of the Belgian.


"I have been thinking much, Werper, since you returned

so unexpectedly to the camp of the man whom you had

deceived, and who sought you with death in his heart.

I have been with Achmet Zek for many years--his own

mother never knew him so well as I. He never forgives--

much less would he again trust a man who had once

betrayed him; that I know.


"I have thought much, as I said, and the result of my

thinking has assured me that Achmet Zek is dead--for

otherwise you would never have dared return to his

camp, unless you be either a braver man or a bigger

fool than I have imagined.  And, if this evidence of my

judgment is not sufficient, I have but just now

received from your own lips even more confirmatory

witness--for did you not say that Achmet Zek was never

more safe from the sins and dangers of mortality?


"Achmet Zek is dead--you need not deny it.  I was not

his mother, or his mistress, so do not fear that my

wailings shall disturb you.  Tell me why you have come

back here. Tell me what you want, and, Werper, if you

still possess the jewels of which Achmet Zek told me,

there is no reason why you and I should not ride north

together and divide the ransom of the white woman and

the contents of the pouch you wear about your person. Eh?"


The evil eyes narrowed, a vicious, thin-lipped smile

tortured the villainous face, as Mohammed Beyd grinned

knowingly into the face of the Belgian.


Werper was both relieved and disturbed by the Arab's

attitude.  The complacency with which he accepted the

death of his chief lifted a considerable burden of

apprehension from the shoulders of Achmet Zek's

assassin; but his demand for a share of the jewels

boded ill for Werper when Mohammed Beyd should have

learned that the precious stones were no longer in the

Belgian's possession.


To acknowledge that he had lost the jewels might be to

arouse the wrath or suspicion of the Arab to such an

extent as would jeopardize his new-found chances of

escape.  His one hope seemed, then, to lie in fostering

Mohammed Beyd's belief that the jewels were still in

his possession, and depend upon the accidents of the

future to open an avenue of escape.


Could he contrive to tent with the Arab upon the march

north, he might find opportunity in plenty to remove

this menace to his life and liberty--it was worth

trying, and, further, there seemed no other way out of

his difficulty.


"Yes," he said, "Achmet Zek is dead.  He fell in battle

with a company of Abyssinian cavalry that held me

captive.  During the fighting I escaped; but I doubt if

any of Achmet Zek's men live, and the gold they sought

is in the possession of the Abyssinians.  Even now they

are doubtless marching on this camp, for they were sent

by Menelek to punish Achmet Zek and his followers for a

raid upon an Abyssinian village.  There are many of

them, and if we do not make haste to escape we shall

all suffer the same fate as Achmet Zek."


Mohammed Beyd listened in silence.  How much of the

unbeliever's story he might safely believe he did not

know; but as it afforded him an excuse for deserting

the village and making for the north he was not

inclined to cross-question the Belgian too minutely.


"And if I ride north with you," he asked, "half the

jewels and half the ransom of the woman shall be mine?"


"Yes," replied Werper.


"Good," said Mohammed Beyd.  "I go now to give the

order for the breaking of camp early on the morrow,"

and he rose to leave the tent.


Werper laid a detaining hand upon his arm.


"Wait," he said, "let us determine how many shall

accompany us.  It is not well that we be burdened by

the women and children, for then indeed we might be

overtaken by the Abyssinians.  It would be far better

to select a small guard of your bravest men, and leave

word behind that we are riding WEST.  Then, when

the Abyssinians come they will be put upon the wrong

trail should they have it in their hearts to pursue us,

and if they do not they will at least ride north with

less rapidity than as though they thought that we were

ahead of them."


"The serpent is less wise than thou, Werper," said

Mohammed Beyd with a smile.  "It shall be done as you

say.  Twenty men shall accompany us, and we shall ride

WEST--when we leave the village."


"Good," cried the Belgian, and so it was arranged.


Early the next morning Jane Clayton, after an almost

sleepless night, was aroused by the sound of voices

outside her prison, and a moment later, M. Frecoult,

and two Arabs entered.  The latter unbound her ankles

and lifted her to her feet.  Then her wrists were

loosed, she was given a handful of dry bread, and led

out into the faint light of dawn.


She looked questioningly at Frecoult, and at a moment

that the Arab's attention was attracted in another

direction the man leaned toward her and whispered that

all was working out as he had planned.  Thus assured,

the young woman felt a renewal of the hope which the

long and miserable night of bondage had almost expunged.


Shortly after, she was lifted to the back of a horse,

and surrounded by Arabs, was escorted through the

gateway of the village and off into the jungle toward

the west.  Half an hour later the party turned north,

and northerly was their direction for the balance of

the march.


M. Frecoult spoke with her but seldom, and she

understood that in carrying out his deception he must

maintain the semblance of her captor, rather than

protector, and so she suspected nothing though she saw

the friendly relations which seemed to exist between

the European and the Arab leader of the band.


If Werper succeeded in keeping himself from

conversation with the young woman, he failed signally

to expel her from his thoughts.  A hundred times a day

he found his eyes wandering in her direction and

feasting themselves upon her charms of face and figure.

Each hour his infatuation for her grew, until his

desire to possess her gained almost the proportions of

madness.


If either the girl or Mohammed Beyd could have guessed

what passed in the mind of the man which each thought a

friend and ally, the apparent harmony of the little

company would have been rudely disturbed.


Werper had not succeeded in arranging to tent with

Mohammed Beyd, and so he revolved many plans for the

assassination of the Arab that would have been greatly

simplified had he been permitted to share the other's

nightly shelter.


Upon the second day out Mohammed Beyd reined his horse

to the side of the animal on which the captive was

mounted.  It was, apparently, the first notice which

the Arab had taken of the girl; but many times during

these two days had his cunning eyes peered greedily

from beneath the hood of his burnoose to gloat upon the

beauties of the prisoner.


Nor was this hidden infatuation of any recent origin.

He had conceived it when first the wife of the

Englishman had fallen into the hands of Achmet Zek; but

while that austere chieftain lived, Mohammed Beyd had

not even dared hope for a realization of his

imaginings.


Now, though, it was different--only a despised dog of a

Christian stood between himself and possession of the

girl.  How easy it would be to slay the unbeliever, and

take unto himself both the woman and the jewels!  With

the latter in his possession, the ransom which might be

obtained for the captive would form no great inducement

to her relinquishment in the face of the pleasures of

sole ownership of her.  Yes, he would kill Werper,

retain all the jewels and keep the Englishwoman.


He turned his eyes upon her as she rode along at his

side.  How beautiful she was!  His fingers opened and

closed--skinny, brown talons itching to feel the soft

flesh of the victim in their remorseless clutch.


"Do you know," he asked leaning toward her, "where this

man would take you?"


Jane Clayton nodded affirmatively.


"And you are willing to become the plaything of a black

sultan?"


The girl drew herself up to her full height, and turned

her head away; but she did not reply.  She feared lest

her knowledge of the ruse that M. Frecoult was playing

upon the Arab might cause her to betray herself through

an insufficient display of terror and aversion.


"You can escape this fate," continued the Arab;

"Mohammed Beyd will save you," and he reached out a

brown hand and seized the fingers of her right hand in

a grasp so sudden and so fierce that this brutal

passion was revealed as clearly in the act as though

his lips had confessed it in words. Jane Clayton

wrenched herself from his grasp.


"You beast!" she cried.  "Leave me or I shall call M.

Frecoult."


Mohammed Beyd drew back with a scowl.  His thin, upper

lip curled upward, revealing his smooth, white teeth.


"M. Frecoult?" he jeered.  "There is no such person.

The man's name is Werper.  He is a liar, a thief, and a

murderer.  He killed his captain in the Congo country

and fled to the protection of Achmet Zek.  He led

Achmet Zek to the plunder of your home.  He followed

your husband, and planned to steal his gold from him.

He has told me that you think him your protector, and

he has played upon this to win your confidence that it

might be easier to carry you north and sell you into

some black sultan's harem.  Mohammed Beyd is your only

hope," and with this assertion to provide the captive

with food for thought, the Arab spurred forward toward

the head of the column.


Jane Clayton could not know how much of Mohammed Beyd's

indictment might be true, or how much false; but at

least it had the effect of dampening her hopes and

causing her to review with suspicion every past act of

the man upon whom she had been looking as her sole

protector in the midst of a world of enemies and

dangers.


On the march a separate tent had been provided for the

captive, and at night it was pitched between those of

Mohammed Beyd and Werper.  A sentry was posted at the

front and another at the back, and with these

precautions it had not been thought necessary to

confine the prisoner to bonds.  The evening following

her interview with Mohammed Beyd, Jane Clayton sat for

some time at the opening of her tent watching the rough

activities of the camp.  She had eaten the meal that

had been brought her by Mohammed Beyd's Negro slave--a

meal of cassava cakes and a nondescript stew in which a

new-killed monkey, a couple of squirrels and the

remains of a zebra, slain the previous day, were

impartially and unsavorily combined; but the one-time

Baltimore belle had long since submerged in the stern

battle for existence, an estheticism which formerly

revolted at much slighter provocation.


As the girl's eyes wandered across the trampled jungle

clearing, already squalid from the presence of man, she

no longer apprehended either the nearer objects of the

foreground, the uncouth men laughing or quarreling

among themselves, or the jungle beyond, which

circumscribed the extreme range of her material vision.

Her gaze passed through all these, unseeing, to center

itself upon a distant bungalow and scenes of happy

security which brought to her eyes tears of mingled joy

and sorrow.  She saw a tall, broad-shouldered man

riding in from distant fields; she saw herself waiting

to greet him with an armful of fresh-cut roses from the

bushes which flanked the little rustic gate before her.

All this was gone, vanished into the past, wiped out by

the torches and bullets and hatred of these hideous and

degenerate men.  With a stifled sob, and a little

shudder, Jane Clayton turned back into her tent and

sought the pile of unclean blankets which were her bed.

Throwing herself face downward upon them she sobbed

forth her misery until kindly sleep brought her, at

least temporary, relief.


And while she slept a figure stole from the tent that

stood to the right of hers.  It approached the sentry

before the doorway and whispered a few words in the

man's ear.  The latter nodded, and strode off through

the darkness in the direction of his own blankets.

The figure passed to the rear of Jane Clayton's tent

and spoke again to the sentry there, and this man also

left, following in the trail of the first.


Then he who had sent them away stole silently to the

tent flap and untying the fastenings entered with the

noiselessness of a disembodied spirit.




21


The Flight to the Jungle



Sleepless upon his blankets, Albert Werper let his evil

mind dwell upon the charms of the woman in the nearby

tent.  He had noted Mohammed Beyd's sudden interest in

the girl, and judging the man by his own standards, had

guessed at the basis of the Arab's sudden change of

attitude toward the prisoner.


And as he let his imaginings run riot they aroused

within him a bestial jealousy of Mohammed Beyd, and a

great fear that the other might encompass his base

designs upon the defenseless girl.  By a strange

process of reasoning, Werper, whose designs were

identical with the Arab's, pictured himself as Jane

Clayton's protector, and presently convinced himself

that the attentions which might seem hideous to her

if proffered by Mohammed Beyd, would be welcomed from

Albert Werper.


Her husband was dead, and Werper fancied that he could

replace in the girl's heart the position which had been

vacated by the act of the grim reaper.  He could offer

Jane Clayton marriage--a thing which Mohammed Beyd

would not offer, and which the girl would spurn from

him with as deep disgust as she would his unholy lust.


It was not long before the Belgian had succeeded in

convincing himself that the captive not only had every

reason for having conceived sentiments of love for him;

but that she had by various feminine methods

acknowledged her new-born affection.


And then a sudden resolution possessed him.  He threw

the blankets from him and rose to his feet.  Pulling on

his boots and buckling his cartridge belt and revolver

about his hips he stepped to the flap of his tent and

looked out.  There was no sentry before the entrance to

the prisoner's tent!  What could it mean?  Fate was

indeed playing into his hands.


Stepping outside he passed to the rear of the girl's

tent.  There was no sentry there, either!  And now,

boldly, he walked to the entrance and stepped within.


Dimly the moonlight illumined the interior.  Across the

tent a figure bent above the blankets of a bed.  There

was a whispered word, and another figure rose from the

blankets to a sitting position.  Slowly Albert Werper's

eyes were becoming accustomed to the half darkness of

the tent.  He saw that the figure leaning over the bed

was that of a man, and he guessed at the truth of the

nocturnal visitor's identity.


A sullen, jealous rage enveloped him.  He took a step

in the direction of the two.  He heard a frightened cry

break from the girl's lips as she recognized the

features of the man above her, and he saw Mohammed Beyd

seize her by the throat and bear her back upon the

blankets.


Cheated passion cast a red blur before the eyes of the

Belgian.  No!  The man should not have her.  She was for

him and him alone.  He would not be robbed of his rights.


Quickly he ran across the tent and threw himself upon

the back of Mohammed Beyd.  The latter, though

surprised by this sudden and unexpected attack, was not

one to give up without a battle.  The Belgian's fingers

were feeling for his throat, but the Arab tore them

away, and rising wheeled upon his adversary.  As they

faced each other Werper struck the Arab a heavy blow in

the face, sending him staggering backward.  If he had

followed up his advantage he would have had Mohammed

Beyd at his mercy in another moment; but instead he

tugged at his revolver to draw it from its holster, and

Fate ordained that at that particular moment the weapon

should stick in its leather scabbard.


Before he could disengage it, Mohammed Beyd had

recovered himself and was dashing upon him.  Again

Werper struck the other in the face, and the Arab

returned the blow.  Striking at each other and

ceaselessly attempting to clinch, the two battled

about the small interior of the tent, while the girl,

wide-eyed in terror and astonishment, watched the

duel in frozen silence.


Again and again Werper struggled to draw his weapon.

Mohammed Beyd, anticipating no such opposition to his

base desires, had come to the tent unarmed, except for

a long knife which he now drew as he stood panting

during the first brief rest of the encounter.


"Dog of a Christian," he whispered, "look upon this

knife in the hands of Mohammed Beyd!  Look well,

unbeliever, for it is the last thing in life that you

shall see or feel.  With it Mohammed Beyd will cut out

your black heart.  If you have a God pray to him now--

in a minute more you shall be dead," and with that he

rushed viciously upon the Belgian, his knife raised

high above his head.


Werper was still dragging futilely at his weapon.  The

Arab was almost upon him.  In desperation the European

waited until Mohammed Beyd was all but against him,

then he threw himself to one side to the floor of the

tent, leaving a leg extended in the path of the Arab.


The trick succeeded.  Mohammed Beyd, carried on by the

momentum of his charge, stumbled over the projecting

obstacle and crashed to the ground.  Instantly he was

up again and wheeling to renew the battle; but Werper

was on foot ahead of him, and now his revolver,

loosened from its holster, flashed in his hand.


The Arab dove headfirst to grapple with him, there was

a sharp report, a lurid gleam of flame in the darkness,

and Mohammed Beyd rolled over and over upon the floor

to come to a final rest beside the bed of the woman he

had sought to dishonor.


Almost immediately following the report came the sound

of excited voices in the camp without.  Men were

calling back and forth to one another asking the

meaning of the shot.  Werper could hear them running

hither and thither, investigating.


Jane Clayton had risen to her feet as the Arab died,

and now she came forward with outstretched hands toward

Werper.


"How can I ever thank you, my friend?" she asked.

"And to think that only today I had almost believed the

infamous story which this beast told me of your perfidy

and of your past.  Forgive me, M. Frecoult.  I might

have known that a white man and a gentleman could be

naught else than the protector of a woman of his own

race amid the dangers of this savage land."


Werper's hands dropped limply at his sides.  He stood

looking at the girl; but he could find no words to

reply to her.  Her innocent arraignment of his true

purposes was unanswerable.


Outside, the Arabs were searching for the author of

the disturbing shot.  The two sentries who had been

relieved and sent to their blankets by Mohammed Beyd

were the first to suggest going to the tent of the

prisoner.  It occurred to them that possibly the woman

had successfully defended herself against their leader.


Werper heard the men approaching.  To be apprehended as

the slayer of Mohammed Beyd would be equivalent to a

sentence of immediate death.  The fierce and brutal

raiders would tear to pieces a Christian who had dared

spill the blood of their leader.  He must find some

excuse to delay the finding of Mohammed Beyd's dead

body.


Returning his revolver to its holster, he walked

quickly to the entrance of the tent.  Parting the flaps

he stepped out and confronted the men, who were rapidly

approaching.  Somehow he found within him the necessary

bravado to force a smile to his lips, as he held up his

hand to bar their farther progress.


"The woman resisted," he said, "and Mohammed Beyd was

forced to shoot her.  She is not dead--only slightly

wounded.  You may go back to your blankets.  Mohammed

Beyd and I will look after the prisoner;" then he

turned and re-entered the tent, and the raiders,

satisfied by this explanation, gladly returned to their

broken slumbers.


As he again faced Jane Clayton, Werper found himself

animated by quite different intentions than those which

had lured him from his blankets but a few minutes

before.  The excitement of his encounter with Mohammed

Beyd, as well as the dangers which he now faced at the

hands of the raiders when morning must inevitably

reveal the truth of what had occurred in the tent of

the prisoner that night, had naturally cooled the hot

passion which had dominated him when he entered the

tent.


But another and stronger force was exerting itself in

the girl's favor.  However low a man may sink, honor

and chivalry, has he ever possessed them, are never

entirely eradicated from his character, and though

Albert Werper had long since ceased to evidence the

slightest claim to either the one or the other, the

spontaneous acknowledgment of them which the girl's

speech had presumed had reawakened them both within

him.


For the first time he realized the almost hopeless and

frightful position of the fair captive, and the depths

of ignominy to which he had sunk, that had made it

possible for him, a well-born, European gentleman, to

have entertained even for a moment the part that he had

taken in the ruin of her home, happiness, and herself.


Too much of baseness already lay at the threshold of

his conscience for him ever to hope entirely to redeem

himself; but in the first, sudden burst of contrition

the man conceived an honest intention to undo, in so

far as lay within his power, the evil that his criminal

avarice had brought upon this sweet and unoffending

woman.


As he stood apparently listening to the retreating

footsteps--Jane Clayton approached him.


"What are we to do now?" she asked.  "Morning will

bring discovery of this," and she pointed to the still

body of Mohammed Beyd.  "They will kill you when they

find him."


For a time Werper did not reply, then he turned

suddenly toward the woman.


"I have a plan," he cried.  "It will require nerve and

courage on your part; but you have already shown that

you possess both.  Can you endure still more?"


"I can endure anything," she replied with a brave

smile, "that may offer us even a slight chance for

escape."


"You must simulate death," he explained, "while I carry

you from the camp.  I will explain to the sentries that

Mohammed Beyd has ordered me to take your body into the

jungle.  This seemingly unnecessary act I shall explain

upon the grounds that Mohammed Beyd had conceived a

violent passion for you and that he so regretted the

act by which he had become your slayer that he could

not endure the silent reproach of your lifeless body."


The girl held up her hand to stop.  A smile touched her

lips.


"Are you quite mad?" she asked.  "Do you imagine that

the sentries will credit any such ridiculous tale?"


"You do not know them," he replied.  "Beneath their

rough exteriors, despite their calloused and criminal

natures, there exists in each a well-defined strain of

romantic emotionalism--you will find it among such as

these throughout the world.  It is romance which lures

men to lead wild lives of outlawry and crime.  The ruse

will succeed--never fear."


Jane Clayton shrugged.  "We can but try it--and then

what?"


"I shall hide you in the jungle," continued the

Belgian, "coming for you alone and with two horses in

the morning."


"But how will you explain Mohammed Beyd's death?" she

asked.  "It will be discovered before ever you can

escape the camp in the morning."


"I shall not explain it," replied Werper.  "Mohammed

Beyd shall explain it himself--we must leave that to

him.  Are you ready for the venture?"


"Yes."


"But wait, I must get you a weapon and ammunition,"

and Werper walked quickly from the tent.


Very shortly he returned with an extra revolver and

ammunition belt strapped about his waist.


"Are you ready?" he asked.


"Quite ready," replied the girl.


"Then come and throw yourself limply across my left

shoulder," and Werper knelt to receive her.


"There," he said, as he rose to his feet.  "Now, let

your arms, your legs and your head hang limply.

Remember that you are dead."


A moment later the man walked out into the camp, the

body of the woman across his shoulder.


A thorn boma had been thrown up about the camp, to

discourage the bolder of the hungry carnivora.  A

couple of sentries paced to and fro in the light of a

fire which they kept burning brightly.  The nearer of

these looked up in surprise as he saw Werper approaching.


"Who are you?" he cried.  "What have you there?"


Werper raised the hood of his burnoose that the fellow

might see his face.


"This is the body of the woman," he explained.

"Mohammed Beyd has asked me to take it into the jungle,

for he cannot bear to look upon the face of her whom he

loved, and whom necessity compelled him to slay.  He

suffers greatly--he is inconsolable.  It was with

difficulty that I prevented him taking his own life."


Across the speaker's shoulder, limp and frightened, the

girl waited for the Arab's reply.  He would laugh at

this preposterous story; of that she was sure.  In an

instant he would unmask the deception that M. Frecoult

was attempting to practice upon him, and they would

both be lost.  She tried to plan how best she might aid

her would-be rescuer in the fight which must most

certainly follow within a moment or two.


Then she heard the voice of the Arab as he replied to

M. Frecoult.


"Are you going alone, or do you wish me to awaken

someone to accompany you?" he asked, and his tone

denoted not the least surprise that Mohammed Beyd had

suddenly discovered such remarkably sensitive

characteristics.


"I shall go alone," replied Werper, and he passed on

and out through the narrow opening in the boma, by

which the sentry stood.


A moment later he had entered among the boles of the

trees with his burden, and when safely hidden from the

sentry's view lowered the girl to her feet, with a low,

"sh-sh," when she would have spoken.


Then he led her a little farther into the forest,

halted beneath a large tree with spreading branches,

buckled a cartridge belt and revolver about her waist,

and assisted her to clamber into the lower branches.


"Tomorrow," he whispered, "as soon as I can elude them,

I will return for you.  Be brave, Lady Greystoke--we

may yet escape."


"Thank you," she replied in a low tone.  "You have been

very kind, and very brave."


Werper did not reply, and the darkness of the night hid

the scarlet flush of shame which swept upward across

his face.  Quickly he turned and made his way back to

camp.  The sentry, from his post, saw him enter his own

tent; but he did not see him crawl under the canvas at

the rear and sneak cautiously to the tent which the

prisoner had occupied, where now lay the dead body of

Mohammed Beyd.


Raising the lower edge of the rear wall, Werper crept

within and approached the corpse.  Without an instant's

hesitation he seized the dead wrists and dragged the

body upon its back to the point where he had just

entered.  On hands and knees he backed out as he had

come in, drawing the corpse after him.  Once outside

the Belgian crept to the side of the tent and surveyed

as much of the camp as lay within his vision--no one

was watching.


Returning to the body, he lifted it to his shoulder,

and risking all on a quick sally, ran swiftly across

the narrow opening which separated the prisoner's tent

from that of the dead man.  Behind the silken wall he

halted and lowered his burden to the ground, and there

he remained motionless for several minutes, listening.


Satisfied, at last, that no one had seen him, he

stooped and raised the bottom of the tent wall, backed

in and dragged the thing that had been Mohammed Beyd

after him.  To the sleeping rugs of the dead raider he

drew the corpse, then he fumbled about in the darkness

until he had found Mohammed Beyd's revolver.  With the

weapon in his hand he returned to the side of the dead

man, kneeled beside the bedding, and inserted his right

hand with the weapon beneath the rugs, piled a number

of thicknesses of the closely woven fabric over and

about the revolver with his left hand.  Then he pulled

the trigger, and at the same time he coughed.


The muffled report could not have been heard above the

sound of his cough by one directly outside the tent.

Werper was satisfied.  A grim smile touched his lips as

he withdrew the weapon from the rugs and placed it

carefully in the right hand of the dead man, fixing

three of the fingers around the grip and the index

finger inside the trigger guard.


A moment longer he tarried to rearrange the disordered

rugs, and then he left as he had entered, fastening

down the rear wall of the tent as it had been before he

had raised it.


Going to the tent of the prisoner he removed there also

the evidence that someone might have come or gone

beneath the rear wall.  Then he returned to his own

tent, entered, fastened down the canvas, and crawled

into his blankets.


The following morning he was awakened by the excited

voice of Mohammed Beyd's slave calling to him at the

entrance of his tent.


"Quick!  Quick!" cried the black in a frightened tone.

"Come!  Mohammed Beyd is dead in his tent--dead by his

own hand."


Werper sat up quickly in his blankets at the first

alarm, a startled expression upon his countenance; but

at the last words of the black a sigh of relief escaped

his lips and a slight smile replaced the tense lines

upon his face.


"I come," he called to the slave, and drawing on his

boots, rose and went out of his tent.


Excited Arabs and blacks were running from all parts of

the camp toward the silken tent of Mohammed Beyd, and

when Werper entered he found a number of the raiders

crowded about the corpse, now cold and stiff.


Shouldering his way among them, the Belgian halted

beside the dead body of the raider.  He looked down in

silence for a moment upon the still face, then he

wheeled upon the Arabs.


"Who has done this thing?" he cried.  His tone was both

menacing and accusing.  "Who has murdered Mohammed Beyd?"


A sudden chorus of voices arose in tumultuous protest.


"Mohammed Beyd was not murdered," they cried.  "He died

by his own hand.  This, and Allah, are our witnesses,"

and they pointed to a revolver in the dead man's hand.


For a time Werper pretended to be skeptical; but at

last permitted himself to be convinced that Mohammed

Beyd had indeed killed himself in remorse for the death

of the white woman he had, all unknown to his

followers, loved so devotedly.


Werper himself wrapped the blankets of the dead man

about the corpse, taking care to fold inward the

scorched and bullet-torn fabric that had muffled the

report of the weapon he had fired the night before.

Then six husky blacks carried the body out into the

clearing where the camp stood, and deposited it in a

shallow grave.  As the loose earth fell upon the silent

form beneath the tell-tale blankets, Albert Werper

heaved another sigh of relief--his plan had worked out

even better than he had dared hope.


With Achmet Zek and Mohammed Beyd both dead, the

raiders were without a leader, and after a brief

conference they decided to return into the north on

visits to the various tribes to which they belonged,

Werper, after learning the direction they intended

taking, announced that for his part, he was going east

to the coast, and as they knew of nothing he possessed

which any of them coveted, they signified their

willingness that he should go his way.


As they rode off, he sat his horse in the center of the

clearing watching them disappear one by one into the

jungle, and thanked his God that he had at last escaped

their villainous clutches.


When he could no longer hear any sound of them, he

turned to the right and rode into the forest toward the

tree where he had hidden Lady Greystoke, and drawing

rein beneath it, called up in a gay and hopeful voice a

pleasant, "Good morning!"


There was no reply, and though his eyes searched the

thick foliage above him, he could see no sign of the

girl.  Dismounting, he quickly climbed into the tree,

where he could obtain a view of all its branches.  The

tree was empty--Jane Clayton had vanished during the

silent watches of the jungle night.




22


Tarzan Recovers His Reason



As Tarzan let the pebbles from the recovered pouch run

through his fingers, his thoughts returned to the pile

of yellow ingots about which the Arabs and the

Abyssinians had waged their relentless battle.


What was there in common between that pile of dirty

metal and the beautiful, sparkling pebbles that had

formerly been in his pouch?  What was the metal?

From whence had it come?  What was that tantalizing

half-conviction which seemed to demand the recognition of

his memory that the yellow pile for which these men had

fought and died had been intimately connected with his

past--that it had been his?


What had been his past?  He shook his head.  Vaguely the

memory of his apish childhood passed slowly in review--

then came a strangely tangled mass of faces, figures

and events which seemed to have no relation to Tarzan

of the Apes, and yet which were, even in their

fragmentary form, familiar.


Slowly and painfully, recollection was attempting to

reassert itself, the hurt brain was mending, as the

cause of its recent failure to function was being

slowly absorbed or removed by the healing processes of

perfect circulation.


The people who now passed before his mind's eye for the

first time in weeks wore familiar faces; but yet he

could neither place them in the niches they had once

filled in his past life, nor call them by name.  One

was a fair she, and it was her face which most often

moved through the tangled recollections of his

convalescing brain.  Who was she?  What had she been to

Tarzan of the Apes?  He seemed to see her about the very

spot upon which the pile of gold had been unearthed by

the Abyssinians; but the surroundings were vastly

different from those which now obtained.


There was a building--there were many buildings--and

there were hedges, fences, and flowers.  Tarzan

puckered his brow in puzzled study of the wonderful

problem.  For an instant he seemed to grasp the whole

of a true explanation, and then, just as success was

within his grasp, the picture faded into a jungle scene

where a naked, white youth danced in company with a

band of hairy, primordial ape-things.


Tarzan shook his head and sighed.  Why was it that he

could not recollect?  At least he was sure that in some

way the pile of gold, the place where it lay, the

subtle aroma of the elusive she he had been pursuing,

the memory figure of the white woman, and he himself,

were inextricably connected by the ties of a forgotten

past.


If the woman belonged there, what better place to

search or await her than the very spot which his broken

recollections seemed to assign to her?  It was worth

trying.  Tarzan slipped the thong of the empty pouch

over his shoulder and started off through the trees in

the direction of the plain.


At the outskirts of the forest he met the Arabs

returning in search of Achmet Zek.  Hiding, he let them

pass, and then resumed his way toward the charred ruins

of the home he had been almost upon the point of

recalling to his memory.


His journey across the plain was interrupted by the

discovery of a small herd of antelope in a little

swale, where the cover and the wind were well combined

to make stalking easy.  A fat yearling rewarded a half

hour of stealthy creeping and a sudden, savage rush,

and it was late in the afternoon when the ape-man

settled himself upon his haunches beside his kill to

enjoy the fruits of his skill, his cunning, and his

prowess.


His hunger satisfied, thirst next claimed his

attention.  The river lured him by the shortest path

toward its refreshing waters, and when he had drunk,

night already had fallen and he was some half mile or

more down stream from the point where he had seen the

pile of yellow ingots, and where he hoped to meet the

memory woman, or find some clew to her whereabouts or

her identity.


To the jungle bred, time is usually a matter of small

moment, and haste, except when engendered by terror,

by rage, or by hunger, is distasteful.  Today was gone.

Therefore tomorrow, of which there was an infinite

procession, would answer admirably for Tarzan's further

quest.  And, besides, the ape-man was tired and would

sleep.


A tree afforded him the safety, seclusion and comforts

of a well-appointed bedchamber, and to the chorus of

the hunters and the hunted of the wild river bank he

soon dropped off into deep slumber.


Morning found him both hungry and thirsty again, and

dropping from his tree he made his way to the drinking

place at the river's edge.  There he found Numa, the

lion, ahead of him.  The big fellow was lapping the

water greedily, and at the approach of Tarzan along the

trail in his rear, he raised his head, and turning his

gaze backward across his maned shoulders glared at the

intruder.  A low growl of warning rumbled from his

throat; but Tarzan, guessing that the beast had but

just quitted his kill and was well filled, merely made

a slight detour and continued to the river, where he

stopped a few yards above the tawny cat, and dropping

upon his hands and knees plunged his face into the cool

water.  For a moment the lion continued to eye the man;

then he resumed his drinking, and man and beast

quenched their thirst side by side each apparently

oblivious of the other's presence.


Numa was the first to finish.  Raising his head, he

gazed across the river for a few minutes with that

stony fixity of attention which is a characteristic of

his kind.  But for the ruffling of his black mane to

the touch of the passing breeze he might have been

wrought from golden bronze, so motionless, so

statuesque his pose.


A deep sigh from the cavernous lungs dispelled the

illusion.  The mighty head swung slowly around until

the yellow eyes rested upon the man.  The bristled lip

curved upward, exposing yellow fangs.  Another warning

growl vibrated the heavy jowls, and the king of beasts

turned majestically about and paced slowly up the trail

into the dense reeds.


Tarzan of the Apes drank on, but from the corners of

his gray eyes he watched the great brute's every move

until he had disappeared from view, and, after, his

keen ears marked the movements of the carnivore.


A plunge in the river was followed by a scant breakfast

of eggs which chance discovered to him, and then he set

off up river toward the ruins of the bungalow where the

golden ingots had marked the center of yesterday's

battle.


And when he came upon the spot, great was his surprise

and consternation, for the yellow metal had

disappeared.  The earth, trampled by the feet of horses

and men, gave no clew.  It was as though the ingots had

evaporated into thin air.


The ape-man was at a loss to know where to turn or what

next to do.  There was no sign of any spoor which might

denote that the she had been here.  The metal was gone,

and if there was any connection between the she and the

metal it seemed useless to wait for her now that the

latter had been removed elsewhere.


Everything seemed to elude him--the pretty pebbles, the

yellow metal, the she, his memory.  Tarzan was

disgusted.  He would go back into the jungle and look

for Chulk, and so he turned his steps once more toward

the forest.  He moved rapidly, swinging across the

plain in a long, easy trot, and at the edge of the

forest, taking to the trees with the agility and speed

of a small monkey.


His direction was aimless--he merely raced on and on

through the jungle, the joy of unfettered action his

principal urge, with the hope of stumbling upon some

clew to Chulk or the she, a secondary incentive.


For two days he roamed about, killing, eating, drinking

and sleeping wherever inclination and the means to

indulge it occurred simultaneously.  It was upon the

morning of the third day that the scent spoor of horse

and man were wafted faintly to his nostrils.  Instantly

he altered his course to glide silently through the

branches in the direction from which the scent came.


It was not long before he came upon a solitary horseman

riding toward the east.  Instantly his eyes confirmed

what his nose had previously suspected--the rider was

he who had stolen his pretty pebbles.  The light of

rage flared suddenly in the gray eyes as the ape-man

dropped lower among the branches until he moved almost

directly above the unconscious Werper.


There was a quick leap, and the Belgian felt a heavy

body hurtle onto the rump of his terror-stricken mount.

The horse, snorting, leaped forward.  Giant arms

encircled the rider, and in the twinkling of an eye he

was dragged from his saddle to find himself lying in

the narrow trail with a naked, white giant kneeling

upon his breast.


Recognition came to Werper with the first glance at his

captor's face, and a pallor of fear overspread his

features.  Strong fingers were at his throat, fingers

of steel.  He tried to cry out, to plead for his life;

but the cruel fingers denied him speech, as they were

as surely denying him life.


"The pretty pebbles?" cried the man upon his breast.

"What did you with the pretty pebbles--with Tarzan's

pretty pebbles?"


The fingers relaxed to permit a reply.  For some time

Werper could only choke and cough--at last he regained

the powers of speech.


"Achmet Zek, the Arab, stole them from me," he cried;

"he made me give up the pouch and the pebbles."


"I saw all that," replied Tarzan; "but the pebbles in

the pouch were not the pebbles of Tarzan--they were

only such pebbles as fill the bottoms of the rivers,

and the shelving banks beside them.  Even the Arab

would not have them, for he threw them away in anger

when he had looked upon them.  It is my pretty pebbles

that I want--where are they?"


"I do not know, I do not know," cried Werper.  "I gave

them to Achmet Zek or he would have killed me.  A few

minutes later he followed me along the trail to slay

me, although he had promised to molest me no further,

and I shot and killed him; but the pouch was not upon

his person and though I searched about the jungle for

some time I could not find it."


"I found it, I tell you," growled Tarzan, "and I also

found the pebbles which Achmet Zek had thrown away in

disgust.  They were not Tarzan's pebbles.  You have

hidden them!  Tell me where they are or I will kill

you," and the brown fingers of the ape-man closed a

little tighter upon the throat of his victim.


Werper struggled to free himself.  "My God, Lord

Greystoke," he managed to scream, "would you commit

murder for a handful of stones?"


The fingers at his throat relaxed, a puzzled, far-away

expression softened the gray eyes.


"Lord Greystoke!" repeated the ape-man.  "Lord

Greystoke!  Who is Lord Greystoke?  Where have I heard

that name before?"


"Why man, you are Lord Greystoke," cried the Belgian.

"You were injured by a falling rock when the earthquake

shattered the passage to the underground chamber to

which you and your black Waziri had come to fetch

golden ingots back to your bungalow.  The blow

shattered your memory.  You are John Clayton, Lord

Greystoke--don't you remember?"


"John Clayton, Lord Greystoke!" repeated Tarzan.  Then

for a moment he was silent.  Presently his hand went

falteringly to his forehead, an expression of

wonderment filled his eyes--of wonderment and sudden

understanding.  The forgotten name had reawakened the

returning memory that had been struggling to reassert

itself.  The ape-man relinquished his grasp upon the

throat of the Belgian, and leaped to his feet.


"God!" he cried, and then, "Jane!" Suddenly he turned

toward Werper.  "My wife?" he asked.  "What has become

of her?  The farm is in ruins.  You know.  You have had

something to do with all this.  You followed me to

Opar, you stole the jewels which I thought but pretty

pebbles.  You are a crook!  Do not try to tell me that

you are not."


"He is worse than a crook," said a quiet voice close

behind them.


Tarzan turned in astonishment to see a tall man in

uniform standing in the trail a few paces from him.

Back of the man were a number of black soldiers in the

uniform of the Congo Free State.


"He is a murderer, Monsieur," continued the officer.

"I have followed him for a long time to take him back

to stand trial for the killing of his superior

officer."


Werper was upon his feet now, gazing, white and

trembling, at the fate which had overtaken him even in

the fastness of the labyrinthine jungle.  Instinctively

he turned to flee; but Tarzan of the Apes reached out a

strong hand and grasped him by the shoulder.


"Wait!" said the ape-man to his captive.  "This

gentleman wishes you, and so do I. When I am through

with you, he may have you.  Tell me what has become of

my wife."


The Belgian officer eyed the almost naked, white giant

with curiosity.  He noted the strange contrast of

primitive weapons and apparel, and the easy, fluent

French which the man spoke.  The former denoted the

lowest, the latter the highest type of culture.  He

could not quite determine the social status of this

strange creature; but he knew that he did not relish

the easy assurance with which the fellow presumed to

dictate when he might take possession of the prisoner.


"Pardon me," he said, stepping forward and placing his

hand on Werper's other shoulder; "but this gentleman is

my prisoner.  He must come with me."


"When I am through with him," replied Tarzan, quietly.


The officer turned and beckoned to the soldiers

standing in the trail behind him.  A company of

uniformed blacks stepped quickly forward and pushing

past the three, surrounded the ape-man and his captive.


"Both the law and the power to enforce it are upon my

side," announced the officer.  "Let us have no trouble.

If you have a grievance against this man you may return

with me and enter your charge regularly before an

authorized tribunal."


"Your legal rights are not above suspicion, my friend,"

replied Tarzan, "and your power to enforce your

commands are only apparent--not real.  You have

presumed to enter British territory with an armed

force.  Where is your authority for this invasion?

Where are the extradition papers which warrant the

arrest of this man?  And what assurance have you that I

cannot bring an armed force about you that will prevent

your return to the Congo Free State?"


The Belgian lost his temper.  "I have no disposition to

argue with a naked savage," he cried.  "Unless you wish

to be hurt you will not interfere with me.  Take the

prisoner, Sergeant!"


Werper raised his lips close to Tarzan's ear.  "Keep me

from them, and I can show you the very spot where I saw

your wife last night," he whispered.  "She cannot be

far from here at this very minute."


The soldiers, following the signal from their sergeant,

closed in to seize Werper.  Tarzan grabbed the Belgian

about the waist, and bearing him beneath his arm as he

might have borne a sack of flour, leaped forward in an

attempt to break through the cordon.  His right fist

caught the nearest soldier upon the jaw and sent him

hurtling backward upon his fellows.  Clubbed rifles

were torn from the hands of those who barred his way,

and right and left the black soldiers stumbled aside in

the face of the ape-man's savage break for liberty.


So completely did the blacks surround the two that they

dared not fire for fear of hitting one of their own

number, and Tarzan was already through them and upon

the point of dodging into the concealing mazes of the

jungle when one who had sneaked upon him from behind

struck him a heavy blow upon the head with a rifle.


In an instant the ape-man was down and a dozen black

soldiers were upon his back.  When he regained

consciousness he found himself securely bound, as was

Werper also.  The Belgian officer, success having

crowned his efforts, was in good humor, and inclined to

chaff his prisoners about the ease with which they had

been captured; but from Tarzan of the Apes he elicited

no response.  Werper, however, was voluble in his

protests.  He explained that Tarzan was an English

lord; but the officer only laughed at the assertion,

and advised his prisoner to save his breath for his

defense in court.


As soon as Tarzan regained his senses and it was found

that he was not seriously injured, the prisoners were

hastened into line and the return march toward the

Congo Free State boundary commenced.


Toward evening the column halted beside a stream, made

camp and prepared the evening meal.  From the thick

foliage of the nearby jungle a pair of fierce eyes

watched the activities of the uniformed blacks with

silent intensity and curiosity.  From beneath beetling

brows the creature saw the boma constructed, the fires

built, and the supper prepared.


Tarzan and Werper had been lying bound behind a small

pile of knapsacks from the time that the company had

halted; but with the preparation of the meal completed,

their guard ordered them to rise and come forward to

one of the fires where their hands would be unfettered

that they might eat.


As the giant ape-man rose, a startled expression of

recognition entered the eyes of the watcher in the

jungle, and a low guttural broke from the savage lips.

Instantly Tarzan was alert, but the answering growl

died upon his lips, suppressed by the fear that it

might arouse the suspicions of the soldiers.


Suddenly an inspiration came to him.  He turned toward

Werper.


"I am going to speak to you in a loud voice and in a

tongue which you do not understand.  Appear to listen

intently to what I say, and occasionally mumble

something as though replying in the same language--our

escape may hinge upon the success of your efforts."


Werper nodded in assent and understanding, and

immediately there broke from the lips of his companion

a strange jargon which might have been compared with

equal propriety to the barking and growling of a dog

and the chattering of monkeys.


The nearer soldiers looked in surprise at the ape-man.

Some of them laughed, while others drew away in evident

superstitious fear.  The officer approached the

prisoners while Tarzan was still jabbering, and halted

behind them, listening in perplexed interest.  When

Werper mumbled some ridiculous jargon in reply his

curiosity broke bounds, and he stepped forward,

demanding to know what language it was that they spoke.


Tarzan had gauged the measure of the man's culture from

the nature and quality of his conversation during the

march, and he rested the success of his reply upon the

estimate he had made.


"Greek," he explained.


"Oh, I thought it was Greek," replied the officer; "but

it has been so many years since I studied it that I was

not sure.  In future, however, I will thank you to

speak in a language which I am more familiar with."


Werper turned his head to hide a grin, whispering to

Tarzan: "It was Greek to him all right--and to me, too."


But one of the black soldiers mumbled in a low voice to

a companion: "I have heard those sounds before--once at

night when I was lost in the jungle, I heard the hairy

men of the trees talking among themselves, and their

words were like the words of this white man.  I wish

that we had not found him.  He is not a man at all--he

is a bad spirit, and we shall have bad luck if we do

not let him go," and the fellow rolled his eyes

fearfully toward the jungle.


His companion laughed nervously, and moved away, to

repeat the conversation, with variations and

exaggerations, to others of the black soldiery, so that

it was not long before a frightful tale of black magic

and sudden death was woven about the giant prisoner,

and had gone the rounds of the camp.


And deep in the gloomy jungle amidst the darkening

shadows of the falling night a hairy, manlike creature

swung swiftly southward upon some secret mission of his

own.




23


A Night of Terror



To Jane Clayton, waiting in the tree where Werper had

placed her, it seemed that the long night would never

end, yet end it did at last, and within an hour of the

coming of dawn her spirits leaped with renewed hope at

sight of a solitary horseman approaching along the

trail.


The flowing burnoose, with its loose hood, hid both the

face and the figure of the rider; but that it was M.

Frecoult the girl well knew, since he had been garbed

as an Arab, and he alone might be expected to seek her

hiding place.


That which she saw relieved the strain of the long

night vigil; but there was much that she did not see.

She did not see the black face beneath the white hood,

nor the file of ebon horsemen beyond the trail's bend

riding slowly in the wake of their leader.  These

things she did not see at first, and so she leaned

downward toward the approaching rider, a cry of welcome

forming in her throat.


At the first word the man looked up, reining in in

surprise, and as she saw the black face of Abdul

Mourak, the Abyssinian, she shrank back in terror among

the branches; but it was too late.  The man had seen

her, and now he called to her to descend.  At first she

refused; but when a dozen black cavalrymen drew up

behind their leader, and at Abdul Mourak's command one

of them started to climb the tree after her she

realized that resistance was futile, and came slowly

down to stand upon the ground before this new captor

and plead her cause in the name of justice and humanity.


Angered by recent defeat, and by the loss of the gold,

the jewels, and his prisoners, Abdul Mourak was in no

mood to be influenced by any appeal to those softer

sentiments to which, as a matter of fact, he was almost

a stranger even under the most favourable conditions.


He looked for degradation and possible death in

punishment for his failures and his misfortunes when he

should have returned to his native land and made his

report to Menelek; but an acceptable gift might temper

the wrath of the emperor, and surely this fair flower

of another race should be gratefully received by the

black ruler!


When Jane Clayton had concluded her appeal, Abdul

Mourak replied briefly that he would promise her

protection; but that he must take her to his emperor.

The girl did not need ask him why, and once again hope

died within her breast.  Resignedly she permitted

herself to be lifted to a seat behind one of the

troopers, and again, under new masters, her journey was

resumed toward what she now began to believe was her

inevitable fate.


Abdul Mourak, bereft of his guides by the battle he had

waged against the raiders, and himself unfamiliar with

the country, had wandered far from the trail he should

have followed, and as a result had made but little

progress toward the north since the beginning of his

flight.  Today he was beating toward the west in the

hope of coming upon a village where he might obtain

guides; but night found him still as far from a

realization of his hopes as had the rising sun.


It was a dispirited company which went into camp,

waterless and hungry, in the dense jungle.  Attracted

by the horses, lions roared about the boma, and to

their hideous din was added the shrill neighs of the

terror-stricken beasts they hunted.  There was little

sleep for man or beast, and the sentries were doubled

that there might be enough on duty both to guard

against the sudden charge of an overbold, or overhungry

lion, and to keep the fire blazing which was an even

more effectual barrier against them than the thorny boma.


It was well past midnight, and as yet Jane Clayton,

notwithstanding that she had passed a sleepless night

the night before, had scarcely more than dozed.  A

sense of impending danger seemed to hang like a black

pall over the camp.  The veteran troopers of the black

emperor were nervous and ill at ease.  Abdul Mourak

left his blankets a dozen times to pace restlessly back

and forth between the tethered horses and the crackling

fire.  The girl could see his great frame silhouetted

against the lurid glare of the flames, and she guessed

from the quick, nervous movements of the man that he

was afraid.


The roaring of the lions rose in sudden fury until the

earth trembled to the hideous chorus.  The horses

shrilled their neighs of terror as they lay back upon

their halter ropes in their mad endeavors to break

loose.  A trooper, braver than his fellows, leaped

among the kicking, plunging, fear-maddened beasts in a

futile attempt to quiet them.  A lion, large, and

fierce, and courageous, leaped almost to the boma, full

in the bright light from the fire.  A sentry raised his

piece and fired, and the little leaden pellet

unstoppered the vials of hell upon the terror-stricken

camp.


The shot ploughed a deep and painful furrow in the

lion's side, arousing all the bestial fury of the

little brain; but abating not a whit the power and

vigor of the great body.


Unwounded, the boma and the flames might have turned

him back; but now the pain and the rage wiped caution

from his mind, and with a loud, and angry roar he

topped the barrier with an easy leap and was among the

horses.


What had been pandemonium before became now an

indescribable tumult of hideous sound.  The stricken

horse upon which the lion leaped shrieked out its

terror and its agony.  Several about it broke their

tethers and plunged madly about the camp.  Men leaped

from their blankets and with guns ready ran toward the

picket line, and then from the jungle beyond the boma a

dozen lions, emboldened by the example of their fellow

charged fearlessly upon the camp.


Singly and in twos and threes they leaped the boma,

until the little enclosure was filled with cursing men

and screaming horses battling for their lives with the

green-eyed devils of the jungle.


With the charge of the first lion, Jane Clayton had

scrambled to her feet, and now she stood horror-struck

at the scene of savage slaughter that swirled and

eddied about her.  Once a bolting horse knocked her

down, and a moment later a lion, leaping in pursuit of

another terror-stricken animal, brushed her so closely

that she was again thrown from her feet.


Amidst the cracking of the rifles and the growls of the

carnivora rose the death screams of stricken men and

horses as they were dragged down by the blood-mad cats.

The leaping carnivora and the plunging horses,

prevented any concerted action by the Abyssinians--it

was every man for himself--and in the melee, the

defenseless woman was either forgotten or ignored by

her black captors.  A score of times was her life

menaced by charging lions, by plunging horses, or by

the wildly fired bullets of the frightened troopers,

yet there was no chance of escape, for now with the

fiendish cunning of their kind, the tawny hunters

commenced to circle about their prey, hemming them

within a ring of mighty, yellow fangs, and sharp, long

talons.  Again and again an individual lion would dash

suddenly among the frightened men and horses, and

occasionally a horse, goaded to frenzy by pain or

terror, succeeded in racing safely through the circling

lions, leaping the boma, and escaping into the jungle;

but for the men and the woman no such escape was

possible.


A horse, struck by a stray bullet, fell beside Jane

Clayton, a lion leaped across the expiring beast full

upon the breast of a black trooper just beyond.  The

man clubbed his rifle and struck futilely at the broad

head, and then he was down and the carnivore was

standing above him.


Shrieking out his terror, the soldier clawed with puny

fingers at the shaggy breast in vain endeavor to push

away the grinning jaws.  The lion lowered his head, the

gaping fangs closed with a single sickening crunch upon

the fear-distorted face, and turning strode back across

the body of the dead horse dragging his limp and bloody

burden with him.


Wide-eyed the girl stood watching.  She saw the

carnivore step upon the corpse, stumblingly, as the

grisly thing swung between its forepaws, and her eyes

remained fixed in fascination while the beast passed

within a few paces of her.


The interference of the body seemed to enrage the lion.

He shook the inanimate clay venomously.  He growled and

roared hideously at the dead, insensate thing, and then

he dropped it and raised his head to look about in

search of some living victim upon which to wreak his

ill temper.  His yellow eyes fastened themselves

balefully upon the figure of the girl, the bristling

lips raised, disclosing the grinning fangs.  A terrific

roar broke from the savage throat, and the great beast

crouched to spring upon this new and helpless victim.


Quiet had fallen early upon the camp where Tarzan and

Werper lay securely bound.  Two nervous sentries paced

their beats, their eyes rolling often toward the

impenetrable shadows of the gloomy jungle.  The others

slept or tried to sleep--all but the ape-man.  Silently

and powerfully he strained at the bonds which fettered

his wrists.


The muscles knotted beneath the smooth, brown skin of

his arms and shoulders, the veins stood out upon his

temples from the force of his exertions--a strand

parted, another and another, and one hand was free.

Then from the jungle came a low guttural, and the

ape-man became suddenly a silent, rigid statue, with ears

and nostrils straining to span the black void where his

eyesight could not reach.


Again came the uncanny sound from the thick verdure

beyond the camp.  A sentry halted abruptly, straining

his eyes into the gloom.  The kinky wool upon his head

stiffened and raised.  He called to his comrade in a

hoarse whisper.


"Did you hear it?" he asked.


The other came closer, trembling.


"Hear what?"


Again was the weird sound repeated, followed almost

immediately by a similar and answering sound from the

camp.  The sentries drew close together, watching the

black spot from which the voice seemed to come.


Trees overhung the boma at this point which was upon

the opposite side of the camp from them.  They dared

not approach.  Their terror even prevented them from

arousing their fellows--they could only stand in frozen

fear and watch for the fearsome apparition they

momentarily expected to see leap from the jungle.


Nor had they long to wait.  A dim, bulky form dropped

lightly from the branches of a tree into the camp.  At

sight of it one of the sentries recovered command of

his muscles and his voice.  Screaming loudly to awaken

the sleeping camp, he leaped toward the flickering

watch fire and threw a mass of brush upon it.


The white officer and the black soldiers sprang from

their blankets.  The flames leaped high upon the

rejuvenated fire, lighting the entire camp, and the

awakened men shrank back in superstitious terror from

the sight that met their frightened and astonished

vision.


A dozen huge and hairy forms loomed large beneath the

trees at the far side of the enclosure.  The white

giant, one hand freed, had struggled to his knees and

was calling to the frightful, nocturnal visitors in a

hideous medley of bestial gutturals, barkings and

growlings.


Werper had managed to sit up.  He, too, saw the savage

faces of the approaching anthropoids and scarcely knew

whether to be relieved or terror-stricken.


Growling, the great apes leaped forward toward Tarzan

and Werper.  Chulk led them.  The Belgian officer

called to his men to fire upon the intruders; but the

Negroes held back, filled as they were with

superstitious terror of the hairy treemen, and with the

conviction that the white giant who could thus summon

the beasts of the jungle to his aid was more than human.


Drawing his own weapon, the officer fired, and Tarzan

fearing the effect of the noise upon his really timid

friends called to them to hasten and fulfill his commands.


A couple of the apes turned and fled at the sound of

the firearm; but Chulk and a half dozen others waddled

rapidly forward, and, following the ape-man's

directions, seized both him and Werper and bore them

off toward the jungle.


By dint of threats, reproaches and profanity the

Belgian officer succeeded in persuading his trembling

command to fire a volley after the retreating apes.  A

ragged, straggling volley it was, but at least one of

its bullets found a mark, for as the jungle closed

about the hairy rescuers, Chulk, who bore Werper across

one broad shoulder, staggered and fell.


In an instant he was up again; but the Belgian guessed

from his unsteady gait that he was hard hit.  He lagged

far behind the others, and it was several minutes after

they had halted at Tarzan's command before he came

slowly up to them, reeling from side to side, and at

last falling again beneath the weight of his burden and

the shock of his wound.


As Chulk went down he dropped Werper, so that the

latter fell face downward with the body of the ape

lying half across him.  In this position the Belgian

felt something resting against his hands, which were

still bound at his back--something that was not a part

of the hairy body of the ape.


Mechanically the man's fingers felt of the object

resting almost in their grasp--it was a soft pouch,

filled with small, hard particles.  Werper gasped in

wonderment as recognition filtered through the

incredulity of his mind.  It was impossible, and yet--

it was true!


Feverishly he strove to remove the pouch from the ape

and transfer it to his own possession; but the

restricted radius to which his bonds held his hands

prevented this, though he did succeed in tucking the

pouch with its precious contents inside the waist band

of his trousers.


Tarzan, sitting at a short distance, was busy with the

remaining knots of the cords which bound him.

Presently he flung aside the last of them and rose to

his feet.  Approaching Werper he knelt beside him.  For

a moment he examined the ape.


"Quite dead," he announced.  "It is too bad--he was a

splendid creature," and then he turned to the work of

liberating the Belgian.


He freed his hands first, and then commenced upon the

knots at his ankles.


"I can do the rest," said the Belgian.  "I have a small

pocketknife which they overlooked when they searched

me," and in this way he succeeded in ridding himself of

the ape-man's attentions that he might find and open

his little knife and cut the thong which fastened the

pouch about Chulk's shoulder, and transfer it from his

waist band to the breast of his shirt.  Then he rose

and approached Tarzan.


Once again had avarice claimed him.  Forgotten were the

good intentions which the confidence of Jane Clayton in

his honor had awakened.  What she had done, the little

pouch had undone.  How it had come upon the person of

the great ape, Werper could not imagine, unless it had

been that the anthropoid had witnessed his fight with

Achmet Zek, seen the Arab with the pouch and taken it

away from him; but that this pouch contained the jewels

of Opar, Werper was positive, and that was all that

interested him greatly.


"Now," said the ape-man, "keep your promise to me.

Lead me to the spot where you last saw my wife."


It was slow work pushing through the jungle in the dead

of night behind the slow-moving Belgian.  The ape-man

chafed at the delay, but the European could not swing

through the trees as could his more agile and muscular

companions, and so the speed of all was limited to that

of the slowest.


The apes trailed out behind the two white men for a

matter of a few miles; but presently their interest

lagged, the foremost of them halted in a little glade

and the others stopped at his side.  There they sat

peering from beneath their shaggy brows at the figures

of the two men forging steadily ahead, until the latter

disappeared in the leafy trail beyond the clearing.

Then an ape sought a comfortable couch beneath a tree,

and one by one the others followed his example, so that

Werper and Tarzan continued their journey alone; nor

was the latter either surprised or concerned.


The two had gone but a short distance beyond the glade

where the apes had deserted them, when the roaring of

distant lions fell upon their ears.  The ape-man paid

no attention to the familiar sounds until the crack of

a rifle came faintly from the same direction, and when

this was followed by the shrill neighing of horses, and

an almost continuous fusillade of shots intermingled

with increased and savage roaring of a large troop of

lions, he became immediately concerned.


"Someone is having trouble over there," he said,

turning toward Werper.  "I'll have to go to them--they

may be friends."


"Your wife might be among them," suggested the Belgian,

for since he had again come into possession of the

pouch he had become fearful and suspicious of the

ape-man, and in his mind had constantly revolved many plans

for eluding this giant Englishman, who was at once his

savior and his captor.


At the suggestion Tarzan started as though struck with

a whip.


"God!" he cried, "she might be, and the lions are

attacking them--they are in the camp.  I can tell from

the screams of the horses--and there!  that was the cry

of a man in his death agonies.  Stay here man--I will

come back for you.  I must go first to them," and

swinging into a tree the lithe figure swung rapidly off

into the night with the speed and silence of a

disembodied spirit.


For a moment Werper stood where the ape-man had left

him.  Then a cunning smile crossed his lips.  "Stay

here?" he asked himself.  "Stay here and wait until you

return to find and take these jewels from me?  Not I, my

friend, not I," and turning abruptly eastward Albert

Werper passed through the foliage of a hanging vine and

out of the sight of his fellow-man--forever.




24


Home



As Tarzan of the Apes hurtled through the trees the

discordant sounds of the battle between the Abyssinians

and the lions smote more and more distinctly upon his

sensitive ears, redoubling his assurance that the

plight of the human element of the conflict was

critical indeed.


At last the glare of the camp fire shone plainly

through the intervening trees, and a moment later the

giant figure of the ape-man paused upon an overhanging

bough to look down upon the bloody scene of carnage

below.


His quick eye took in the whole scene with a single

comprehending glance and stopped upon the figure of a

woman standing facing a great lion across the carcass

of a horse.


The carnivore was crouching to spring as Tarzan

discovered the tragic tableau.  Numa was almost beneath

the branch upon which the ape-man stood, naked and

unarmed.  There was not even an instant's hesitation

upon the part of the latter--it was as though he had

not even paused in his swift progress through the

trees, so lightning-like his survey and comprehension

of the scene below him--so instantaneous his consequent

action.


So hopeless had seemed her situation to her that Jane

Clayton but stood in lethargic apathy awaiting the

impact of the huge body that would hurl her to the

ground--awaiting the momentary agony that cruel talons

and grisly fangs may inflict before the coming of the

merciful oblivion which would end her sorrow and her

suffering.


What use to attempt escape?  As well face the hideous

end as to be dragged down from behind in futile flight.

She did not even close her eyes to shut out the

frightful aspect of that snarling face, and so it was

that as she saw the lion preparing to charge she saw,

too, a bronzed and mighty figure leap from an

overhanging tree at the instant that Numa rose in his

spring.


Wide went her eyes in wonder and incredulity, as she

beheld this seeming apparition risen from the dead.

The lion was forgotten--her own peril--everything save

the wondrous miracle of this strange recrudescence.

With parted lips, with palms tight pressed against her

heaving bosom, the girl leaned forward, large-eyed,

enthralled by the vision of her dead mate.


She saw the sinewy form leap to the shoulder of the

lion, hurtling against the leaping beast like a huge,

animate battering ram.  She saw the carnivore brushed

aside as he was almost upon her, and in the instant she

realized that no substanceless wraith could thus turn

the charge of a maddened lion with brute force greater

than the brute's.


Tarzan, her Tarzan, lived!  A cry of unspeakable

gladness broke from her lips, only to die in terror as

she saw the utter defenselessness of her mate, and

realized that the lion had recovered himself and was

turning upon Tarzan in mad lust for vengeance.


At the ape-man's feet lay the discarded rifle of the

dead Abyssinian whose mutilated corpse sprawled where

Numa had abandoned it.  The quick glance which had

swept the ground for some weapon of defense discovered

it, and as the lion reared upon his hind legs to seize

the rash man-thing who had dared interpose its puny

strength between Numa and his prey, the heavy stock

whirred through the air and splintered upon the broad

forehead.


Not as an ordinary mortal might strike a blow did

Tarzan of the Apes strike; but with the maddened frenzy

of a wild beast backed by the steel thews which his

wild, arboreal boyhood had bequeathed him.  When the

blow ended the splintered stock was driven through the

splintered skull into the savage brain, and the heavy

iron barrel was bent into a rude V.


In the instant that the lion sank, lifeless, to the

ground, Jane Clayton threw herself into the eager arms

of her husband.  For a brief instant he strained her

dear form to his breast, and then a glance about him

awakened the ape-man to the dangers which still

surrounded them.


Upon every hand the lions were still leaping upon new

victims.  Fear-maddened horses still menaced them with

their erratic bolting from one side of the enclosure to

the other.  Bullets from the guns of the defenders who

remained alive but added to the perils of their

situation.


To remain was to court death.  Tarzan seized Jane

Clayton and lifted her to a broad shoulder.  The blacks

who had witnessed his advent looked on in amazement as

they saw the naked giant leap easily into the branches

of the tree from whence he had dropped so uncannily

upon the scene, and vanish as he had come, bearing away

their prisoner with him.


They were too well occupied in self-defense to attempt

to halt him, nor could they have done so other than by

the wasting of a precious bullet which might be needed

the next instant to turn the charge of a savage foe.


And so, unmolested, Tarzan passed from the camp of the

Abyssinians, from which the din of conflict followed

him deep into the jungle until distance gradually

obliterated it entirely.


Back to the spot where he had left Werper went the

ape-man, joy in his heart now, where fear and sorrow had

so recently reigned; and in his mind a determination to

forgive the Belgian and aid him in making good his

escape.  But when he came to the place, Werper was

gone, and though Tarzan called aloud many times he

received no reply.  Convinced that the man had

purposely eluded him for reasons of his own, John

Clayton felt that he was under no obligations to expose

his wife to further danger and discomfort in the

prosecution of a more thorough search for the missing

Belgian.


"He has acknowledged his guilt by his flight, Jane," he

said.  "We will let him go to lie in the bed that he

has made for himself."


Straight as homing pigeons, the two made their way

toward the ruin and desolation that had once been the

center of their happy lives, and which was soon to be

restored by the willing black hands of laughing

laborers, made happy again by the return of the master

and mistress whom they had mourned as dead.


Past the village of Achmet Zek their way led them, and

there they found but the charred remains of the

palisade and the native huts, still smoking, as mute

evidence of the wrath and vengeance of a powerful

enemy.


"The Waziri," commented Tarzan with a grim smile.


"God bless them!" cried Jane Clayton.


"They cannot be far ahead of us," said Tarzan, "Basuli

and the others.  The gold is gone and the jewels of

Opar, Jane; but we have each other and the Waziri--and

we have love and loyalty and friendship.  And what are

gold and jewels to these?"


"If only poor Mugambi lived," she replied, "and those

other brave fellows who sacrificed their lives in vain

endeavor to protect me!"


In the silence of mingled joy and sorrow they passed

along through the familiar jungle, and as the afternoon

was waning there came faintly to the ears of the

ape-man the murmuring cadence of distant voices.


"We are nearing the Waziri, Jane," he said.  "I can

hear them ahead of us.  They are going into camp for

the night, I imagine."


A half hour later the two came upon a horde of ebon

warriors which Basuli had collected for his war of

vengeance upon the raiders.  With them were the

captured women of the tribe whom they had found in the

village of Achmet Zek, and tall, even among the giant

Waziri, loomed a familiar black form at the side of

Basuli.  It was Mugambi, whom Jane had thought dead

amidst the charred ruins of the bungalow.


Ah, such a reunion!  Long into the night the dancing and

the singing and the laughter awoke the echoes of the

somber wood.  Again and again were the stories of their

various adventures retold.  Again and once again they

fought their battles with savage beast and savage man,

and dawn was already breaking when Basuli, for the

fortieth time, narrated how he and a handful of his

warriors had watched the battle for the golden ingots

which the Abyssinians of Abdul Mourak had waged against

the Arab raiders of Achmet Zek, and how, when the

victors had ridden away they had sneaked out of the

river reeds and stolen away with the precious ingots to

hide them where no robber eye ever could discover them.


Pieced out from the fragments of their various

experiences with the Belgian the truth concerning the

malign activities of Albert Werper became apparent.

Only Lady Greystoke found aught to praise in the

conduct of the man, and it was difficult even for her

to reconcile his many heinous acts with this one

evidence of chivalry and honor.


"Deep in the soul of every man," said Tarzan, "must

lurk the germ of righteousness.  It was your own

virtue, Jane, rather even than your helplessness which

awakened for an instant the latent decency of this

degraded man.  In that one act he retrieved himself,

and when he is called to face his Maker may it outweigh

in the balance, all the sins he has committed."


And Jane Clayton breathed a fervent, "Amen!"


 Months had passed.  The labor of the Waziri and the

gold of Opar had rebuilt and refurnished the wasted

homestead of the Greystokes.  Once more the simple life

of the great African farm went on as it had before the

coming of the Belgian and the Arab.  Forgotten were the

sorrows and dangers of yesterday.


For the first time in months Lord Greystoke felt that

he might indulge in a holiday, and so a great hunt was

organized that the faithful laborers might feast in

celebration of the completion of their work.


In itself the hunt was a success, and ten days after

its inauguration, a well-laden safari took up its

return march toward the Waziri plain.  Lord and Lady

Greystoke with Basuli and Mugambi rode together at the

head of the column, laughing and talking together in

that easy familiarity which common interests and mutual

respect breed between honest and intelligent men of any

races.


Jane Clayton's horse shied suddenly at an object half

hidden in the long grasses of an open space in the

jungle.  Tarzan's keen eyes sought quickly for an

explanation of the animal's action.


"What have we here?" he cried, swinging from his

saddle, and a moment later the four were grouped about

a human skull and a little litter of whitened human

bones.


Tarzan stooped and lifted a leathern pouch from the

grisly relics of a man.  The hard outlines of the

contents brought an exclamation of surprise to his

lips.


"The jewels of Opar!" he cried, holding the pouch

aloft, "and," pointing to the bones at his feet, "all

that remains of Werper, the Belgian."


Mugambi laughed.  "Look within, Bwana," he cried, "and

you will see what are the jewels of Opar--you will see

what the Belgian gave his life for," and the black

laughed aloud.


"Why do you laugh?" asked Tarzan.


"Because," replied Mugambi, "I filled the Belgian's

pouch with river gravel before I escaped the camp of

the Abyssinians whose prisoners we were.  I left the

Belgian only worthless stones, while I brought away

with me the jewels he had stolen from you.  That they

were afterward stolen from me while I slept in the

jungle is my shame and my disgrace; but at least the

Belgian lost them--open his pouch and you will see."


Tarzan untied the thong which held the mouth of the

leathern bag closed, and permitted the contents to

trickle slowly forth into his open palm.  Mugambi's

eyes went wide at the sight, and the others uttered

exclamations of surprise and incredulity, for from the

rusty and weatherworn pouch ran a stream of brilliant,

scintillating gems.


"The jewels of Opar!" cried Tarzan.  "But how did

Werper come by them again?"


None could answer, for both Chulk and Werper were dead,

and no other knew.


"Poor devil!" said the ape-man, as he swung back into

his saddle.  "Even in death he has made restitution--

let his sins lie with his bones."



End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar


Comments

Popular posts from this blog

Evidence supporting quantum information processing in animals

The Book of Wisdom and Folly

ARMIES OF CHAOS